diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 30888.txt | 9436 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 30888.zip | bin | 0 -> 178820 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
5 files changed, 9452 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/30888.txt b/30888.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1a015a1 --- /dev/null +++ b/30888.txt @@ -0,0 +1,9436 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The American Church Dictionary and +Cyclopedia, by William James Miller + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The American Church Dictionary and Cyclopedia + +Author: William James Miller + +Release Date: January 7, 2010 [EBook #30888] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AMERICAN CHURCH DICTIONARY *** + + + + +Produced by Elaine Laizure, from images generously made +available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries. + + + + + + + + +The American Church Dictionary and Cyclopedia + + + +BY THE REV. WILLIAM JAMES MILLER, M.A., B.D. + + + +"_Of the things pertaining to the Kingdom of God_."--Acts 1:3. + + + +NEW YORK THOMAS WHITTAKER + +2 AND 3 BIBLE HOUSE + + + +COPYRIGHT, 1901, + +By THOMAS WHITTAKER + + + + + +Preface + + +The writer of the following pages has long been convinced, from an +experience of many years in the Ministry, that a great desideratum +among Church people is a Church Dictionary, especially one not so +expensive as the more costly works, and at the same time something +more complete and satisfactory than a mere glossary of terms. What +seems to be needed is an inexpensive, handy volume, "short enough +for busy people, plain enough for common people, cheap enough for +poor people," yet complete enough to give the information needed. +The present work was undertaken with this object in view. It was +thought "worth while"; for if words are things, then greater +familiarity with the phraseology of the Church will lead to greater +knowledge "of the things pertaining to the Kingdom of God." What is +here set forth is really a HANDY BOOK OF READY REFERENCE _arranged +in alphabetical order_; and while some of the articles may seem to +be too brief, yet the system of cross references adopted, it is +believed, will throw considerable light on subjects where it is +employed and thus enables the book to be kept within the limits +already specified. + +The title, THE AMERICAN CHURCH DICTIONARY, indicates the purpose +as well as those for whom it is written. In preparing it, the +writer worked under the {3} conviction that not only is it necessary +to set forth the historic facts, doctrines, terminology, customs +and usages of the Church, but also to indicate the _spirit of the +Church_ as well,--the spirit that pervades all her life, her +teachings and her customs, and which when once possessed makes us +deeply conscious of her continuous life from the beginning, as +having a history and glorious traditions. + +Many sources of information have been drawn from, the thoughts of +many writers have been laid under contribution, but not always was +it possible to make acknowledgment, as what is here presented is +the result of the writer's general reading and study. As such the +work is sent forth with the hope that all who refer to its pages +may find it adequate to the purpose described and realize the full +meaning of St. Cyprian's word's, "_He cannot have God for his +Father, who has not the Church for his Mother_." + +W. J. M. + + + +Dictionary and Cyclopaedia + + + + +A + + +Ablutions.--A term used to designate the ceremonial washing of the +sacred vessels after Holy Communion, with wine and water which are +reverently consumed by the Priest. These ablutions are in conformity +with the Rubric which directs, "And if any of the consecrated Bread +and Wine remain after the Communion, it shall not be carried out +of the Church; but the Minister and other communicants shall, +immediately after the Blessing, reverently eat and drink the same." + +Absolution.--The forgiveness of sins on earth by the Son of Man +through His agents, the Bishops and Priests of the Church. Their +commission is embodied in the words of the Ordination Office, +"Receive the Holy Ghost for the Office and Work of a Priest in +the Church of God, now committed unto thee by the Imposition of +our hands. Whose sins thou dost forgive, they are forgiven; and +whose sins thou dost retain, they are retained." This commission +contains our {6} Lord's own words to be found in St. John 20:22 and 23, +and they are His commission to His Ministers. Attempts have been +made to explain away these words; but it is unquestionably the +office of the Holy Ghost to invest those ordained with the power +of dispensing God's Word and Sacraments, and of performing what +is necessary "for the perfecting of the Saints, for the work of +the ministry, and for the edifying of the Body of Christ." +(See KEYS, POWER OF). + +Absolution, The.--The name given to the form of words by which a +penitent person is absolved. There are two forms in the Prayer +Book; the longer form being used at Morning and Evening Prayer, +the shorter one being usually confined to use in the Communion +Office. + +Absolve.--To loose, to set free from the bondage of sin. (See +ABSOLUTION, also KEYS, POWER OF). + +Abstinence.--The Church makes a distinction between _abstinence_ and +_fasting_. Abstinence is the reduction of food for the sake of +self-discipline, while fasting is going without food of any kind +as a more severe act of discipline. Abstinence is to be exercised +on "Other Days of Fasting" _i.e._, other than Ash Wednesday and +Good Friday which are absolute Fasts. (See FASTS, TABLE OF; also +FASTING). + +Acolyte.--A word derived from the Greek, and used to designate one +who serves the Priest in the celebration of the Holy Eucharist. +His chief duties are to arrange the elements on the Credence, to +light the candles, receive the offerings and present them, and +also the Bread, Wine and water, to the Priest at the proper time +in the Celebration. {7} + +Adult Baptism.--The rule of the Church is Infant Baptism. She +brings children even in their tenderest years within her Fold and +there trains them up "in the nurture and admonition of the Lord." +But when in England the Puritans and Anabaptists arose and prevailed, +then there grew up a generation that reached maturity without having +been baptized, and then it was that there arose the necessity for +"The Ministration of Baptism to such as are of Riper Years and able +to answer for themselves." To meet such cases the present service +in the Prayer Book for the Baptism of Adults was prepared and set +forth in A.D. 1661. That the Church of England had no form for +the Baptism of Adults previous to the year 1661 is not only an +interesting fact, but it is also one of those historic side-lights +which brings into bold relief what was the custom of the Church +from time immemorial. + +Advent.--Derived from the Latin, and means _coming_. The word is +used of the first coming of Christ at His Birth, and of His Second +Coming to judge the world. These are commemorated in the first +Season of the Church Year, the _Season of Advent_, which begins +on the Sunday nearest to St. Andrew's Day (Nov. 30) whether before +or after, and continues until Christmas Day. The Advent Season is +intended to be a preparation for the due observance of Christmas, +is penitential in character and a time of increased devotions both +public and private. The Benedicite is sung instead of the Te Deum; +the Benedictus is recited in full, and the Collect for the First +Sunday in Advent is used daily throughout the Season. The color +for Altar hangings, etc., is purple or violet. + +Advent Sunday.--A name to be found in the Prayer Book for the First +Sunday in Advent. It is commonly regarded as the first day of the +Church Year, and as such the _Christian's New Year's Day_. From the +fact that the Church Year anticipates the Civil New Year by a whole +month it is thought that the Church thereby teaches that the Kingdom +of God should be first in our thoughts, (See ADVENT, also CHRISTIAN +YEAR). + +Affusion.--The _pouring_ (which the word means) of water on the +recipient of Baptism, when the Baptism is not by immersion. +Questions have arisen from the very earliest ages as to the matter +and form with which this Sacrament is to be administered. The +original mode was undoubtedly by the descent of the person to be +baptized into a stream or pool of water. The practice of immersion +was not, however, regarded as an essential feature of Baptism. There +can be little doubt that affusion was practiced instead of immersion, +at the discretion of the Priest, in ancient as well as in modern +times. The Prayer Book provides for either mode. The method is a +matter of indifference, the essential point being that the candidate +for Baptism come into actual contact with water while the words, "I +baptize thee in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the +Holy Ghost," are spoken. + +Agape.--A Greek word meaning _love_. The name given to the "Love +Feast" or social meal which the ancient Christians were accustomed +to have when they came together and which was partaken of before +the celebration of the Holy Eucharist. But owing to abuses, which +St. Paul rebuked in writing to the {9} Corinthians, it was finally +abolished. There seems to be some confusion of ideas in regard to +this ancient custom as is seen in the wrong use that is made of the +term LORD'S SUPPER (which see). + +Agnus Dei.--Meaning "The Lamb of God." This is the name given to +the prayer "O Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world, +have mercy upon us," to be found in the Litany and Gloria in +Excelsis. The Agnus Dei is often sung as an anthem after the Prayer +of Consecration in the Holy Communion. It is also the name given to +a representation of a lamb with banner as an emblem of Christ. (See +EMBLEMS). + +Aisle.--This term is often wrongly applied to the alleys or +passageways between the pews of a church. Aisle, properly speaking, +is an architectural term given to the side or wing of a church or +cathedral separated from the nave by rows of pillars and arches. +The word is derived from the Latin _ala_, meaning a wing. + +Alb.--A long white linen garment worn as one of the Eucharistic +Vestments. (See VESTMENTS). + +Alleluia.--A Hebrew word meaning "Praise ye the Lord." Sometimes +written "Hallelujah." It is used on joyous occasions such as +Christmas and Easter. + +All Saints' Day.--A Feast held on November 1, in commemoration +of all saints of the Church who are not commemorated on other +days. This Festival is very dear to the hearts of Christians. +It is a day full of touching memories, when in the Holy Eucharist +we memorialize before God the lives not only of Martyrs and +Confessors and the great army of valiant {10} and faithful souls +in every age and clime, but also of those dear to us by ties of +kindred and affection,--fathers, mothers, brothers, sisters, +little children and noble youth--who "having finished their +course in faith do now rest from their labors." It is thus we +have brought home to us, as in no other way, the meaning and +reality of "The Communion of Saints." Amid the solemnities of +worship "and memorial we thus learn that the living and the dead +are bound together by ties that are eternal, ties that no change +of time can break, because before God they are _one_ in the Mystical +Body of Christ. (See DIPTYCHS). + +Almanac, Church.--An annual publication setting forth the dates +and times of the Holy Days and Seasons of the Church's year, with +the table of Lessons, directions concerning the Church colors and +other information about the Church, such as the organization of +the Dioceses, number of communicants; clergy list, the General +Convention and other organizations; also, the list of the American +Bishops, both living and departed. In fact a well-edited Church +Almanac is so full of information no intelligent communicant can +afford to be without one, as a guide and help to his devotions +throughout the year. (See CALENDAR). + +Alms Bason.--A shallow dish or plate, usually made of some precious +metal, in which the offerings of the people are received and placed +on the Altar. + +Alpha and Omega.--The first and last letters of the Greek alphabet. +They are used of our Lord to set forth His eternal and divine +Nature, as in Revelation I:II, "I am Alpha and Omega, the First +and the Last." In their Greek form these letters are used {11} in +the symbolism and decoration of the Church, either separately or +as a monogram. + +Altar.--The Holy Table, of wood or stone, on which the Sacrament of +the Lord's Body and Blood is offered to God as a "Sacrifice of Praise +and Thanksgiving." "Altar" and "Table" are used interchangeably +in Holy Scripture, and both words are used in the Prayer Book for +the same thing. From the very earliest times the Altar has always +been the most prominent object in the Church, being placed at the +end of the chancel and elevated, being approached by three or more +steps. Architecturally as well as devotionally the Altar is the +distinctive feature, the objective point of the building to which +all else conforms. Properly speaking, the building is erected for +the Altar, and not the Altar for the building. (See LORD'S TABLE). + +Altar Cross.--The cross surmounting the Altar, made usually of +polished brass or of some precious metal. The Altar Cross is handed +down to us from the Primitive Church, so that to-day wheresoever +the English or the American flag waves there "the Altar and the +Cross" are set up. The Cross is placed over the middle of the +Altar, in the most sacred and prominent part of the Church, "in +order that the holy symbol of our Faith may be constantly before +the eyes of all who worship therein, to shine through the gloom of +this world and point them to the skies." + +Altar Lights.--Two candles in candlesticks placed on the retable of +the Altar and lighted at the celebration of the Holy Eucharist; +frequently called Eucharistic Lights. They are used to symbolize +our Lord as {12} the Light of the world in His two Natures, Human +and Divine. The symbolical use of lighted tapers in Divine Service +is of primitive antiquity and their use is being generally restored +in both the English and American branches of the Church. This is +evidenced by the table in the Tourist's Church Guide for 1898, in +which it appears that in 1882 there were 581 churches in which the +Altar Lights were used, while in 1898 the number had increased to +4,334. (See LIGHTS ON THE ALTAR). + +Altar Linen.--The linen pieces used in decorating the Altar for +the celebration of the Holy Communion are so called. There is first +the "fair white linen cloth," the width of the top of the Altar, +and falling over the ends fifteen or twenty inches ending with a +fringe. It is usually embroidered with five crosses to represent +the five wounds of our Lord. Other pieces are the Corporal to cover +the middle part of the Altar and on which are placed the Paten and +Chalice during the Celebration; the "fair linen cloth," or thin +lawn veil required by the rubric to cover the elements after +consecration; the Purificators, and also the Pall,--each of which +is described under its proper title (which see). + +Altar Rail.--The railing enclosing the Sanctuary in which the Altar +stands, and at which the communicants kneel in receiving the Holy +Communion, is called, in the Institution Office the _Altar Rail_. +Supposed to have been first introduced by Archbishop Laud as a +protection of the Altar against the lawlessness and irreverence of +the Puritans. + +Altar Vessels.--(See VESSELS, SACRED). {13} + +Ambulatory.--The name given to the passageway running around and +back of the Altar, being a continuation of the aisles of the church. +Generally used for processionals to and from the choir. + +Amen.--A Hebrew word meaning "so be it," or "so it is," as it is +used at the end of prayers, hymns or Creed. It signifies approval +of, or assent to, what has gone before. The use of the "Amen" in +Public Worship emphasizes the Priesthood of the Laity, as for +example, in the consecration of the elements in the Holy Communion, +while the celebrating Priest stands before God offering to Him this +holy Oblation, he does it in company with all the faithful, and to +signify their cooperation with him in this great act they say +"Amen," adopting his words and acts as their own. In the early +Church the "Amen" was said with such heartiness, an ancient writer +describes it as sounding "like a clap of thunder." (See RESPONSIVE +SERVICE). + +American Church, The.--The name, and one that is growing in +popularity, that is generally given to the body legally known as +"The Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America." + +The term "American Church" is descriptive of "The Holy Catholic +Church" having this land and people as the field of its operations. +When our Lord commanded His Apostles to go forth and make disciples +of all nations, and they went forth to carry out this command, +they gave to every nation to which they came the Church in its +completeness with powers of perpetuity. To every nation were given +the Christian Faith, the Apostolic Ministry, the Sacraments and the +Christian Worship or Liturgy. Hence there {14} sprung up national +Churches, all equal and having union with one another in these +four essentials of Christian Truth and Order. The Episcopal Church +in the United States by reason of its origin, history and character +is to be regarded as one of these national churches and the name +which is to embody this idea will no doubt be found and set forth +by the proper ecclesiastical authority in due time. It is difficult +to say just how the name "Protestant Episcopal" came into use, but +it has always been a hindrance to our growth because it requires +so much to be said in explanation, which is always a disadvantage. +Meantime the name "American Church" is coming more and more into +general use, as it is clear, definite and historic, following the +analogy of the naming of the ancient national churches. + +The Episcopal Church in the United States is the daughter of the +ancient, historic. Catholic and Apostolic Church of England, is +partaker of the same life and the inheritor with the mother Church +of the same worship, rites, customs, doctrines and traditions, and, +therefore, its position, likewise, is ancient and historic, Catholic +and Apostolic. (See ANGLICAN CHURCH, also ANGLICAN COMMUNION). + +The history of the Church in America covers a period of more than +three hundred years, and its first beginnings on these shores are +full of interest. We refer to a few of them. From an old chronicle +it is learned that in the year 1578, on the shores of Frobisher's +Straits, "Master Walfall celebrated a Communion upon land, at the +partaking whereof were the Captain and many others with him. The +celebration {15} of the Divine Mystery was the first signs, seals +and confirmation of Christ's Passion and Death ever known in these +quarters." + +It is a remarkable and interesting fact that the Book of Common +Prayer was first used in the territory now covered by the United +States, not on the Atlantic coast as one would naturally suppose, +but on the Pacific coast, on the shores of Drake's Bay, California. +This took place on St. John Baptist's Day, June 24th, 1579, the +officiating minister having been the Rev. Francis Fletcher, chaplain +to Francis Drake. The place where this service was held has been +marked by a handsome cross, known as the "Prayer Book Cross," +erected by Bishop Nichols through the munificence of the late Geo. +W. Childs, of Philadelphia. + +In the course of time, settlements were made along the Atlantic +coast and evidence is given of the Church's services being held at +very early dates. In A.D. 1607, the first permanent settlement was +effected in Virginia. In May of that year, under the Rev. Robert +Hunt, a Priest of the Church of England, services began to be held +regularly and a church building was erected at Jamestown. This was +thirteen years before the "Pilgrim Fathers" landed on Plymouth Rock. +The Church was planted in all the colonies and included a greater +portion of the population. But in time other religious bodies were +also established and as these organizations had everything necessary +for their growth and development they grew and prospered. With the {16} +Church it was far different. For more than one hundred and fifty +years it existed on these shores an Episcopal Church without an +Episcopate. There could be no confirmations and no ordinations to +the ministry unless candidates were willing to take the long and +perilous voyage to England. The result was the supply of clergy fell +off, and children, although baptized, yet because they could not be +confirmed, finally wandered away to other folds. + +Repeated efforts were made to secure the consecration of a Bishop +for the Church in America, but owing to political and ecclesiastical +complications this was not possible until after the Revolutionary +War. In A.D. 1784, on November 14th, the Rev. Samuel Seabury, D.D., +was consecrated in Aberdeen, Scotland, by the Scottish Bishops, +for the Church in Connecticut and as the first Bishop in America. +On February 4th, 1787, the Rev. William White, D.D., of Pennsylvania, +and the Rev. Samuel Provoost, D.D., of New York, were consecrated +Bishops by the two Archbishops of the Church of England and the +Bishop of Bath and Wells, and Peterborough, in Lambeth Palace, +London. A few years later, viz., on September 19th, 1790, the Rev. +James Madison, D.D., of Virginia, was consecrated in England by +the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishop of London and the Bishop +of Rochester. By the consecration of these four Bishops abroad the +American Church secured the Episcopate from the ancient and +Apostolic sources, and thus gained the power of perpetuating itself. +The significance of this may be seen when we reflect that the +ancient canons of the Church require that not less than three +Bishops shall unite in the consecration of a Bishop. This enactment +is designed to provide against any possible defect in the succession +of any one of the {17} consecrating Bishops. We thus see how careful +the Church has always been in conferring this great office, and how +particular the American Church was to meet every ecclesiastical +requirement according to the ancient order and traditions. + +It may be interesting to note that the first Bishop consecrated on +American soil was the Rt. Rev. Thomas John Claggett, the first +Bishop of Maryland, in whose consecration all four of the American +Bishops united. This took place in Trinity Church, New York, +September 17th, 1792. From that time to the present, the American +Episcopate has increased greatly by reason of the growing needs of +the Church in this rapidly developing country. More than two hundred +Bishops have been consecrated for the work of the Church in the +United States and for its missions in the foreign field. + +The growth of the Church itself, likewise, has been remarkable when +we consider the disadvantages under which it labored in those early +days and the bitter prejudice against it which even yet is not +wholly done away. To-day there is not a State or a Territory which +is not under the pastoral care of a Bishop, many of the states +having several Dioceses each with its Bishop at its head. The quiet, +persistent loyalty to the Truth "as this Church hath received the +same," the reasonable terms of admission to her fold, the missionary +zeal and enterprise, the practical work enlisting so largely the +labors and cooperation of the laity, the far-reaching influence +on the religious thought of the day, the proposal of the terms +for Christian Unity, the multiplying of services and the more {18} +frequent communions, all manifest her inner and outward growth and +demonstrate the reality and high purpose of her Mission to this +land and nation. (See GROWTH OF THE CHURCH.) + +Amice.--One of the Eucharistic Vestments. (See VESTMENTS). + +Anaphora.--The Greek name for the Offering or, Oblation in the Holy +Eucharist and is usually applied to that portion of the Office +beginning with "Lift up your hearts" and including the Prayer of +Consecration. All that precedes this is called the PROANAPHORA +(which see). + +Andrew, Feast of Saint.--A Holy Day of the Church observed on +November 30, and is of very ancient date. It is known to have been +observed since A.D. 360. St. Andrew was of Bethsaida in Galilee +and the brother of St. Peter. He was the first who found the Messiah +and brought others to Him. It was this fact in his life that +suggested to the young men of the American Church the organization +of "THE BROTHERHOOD OF ST. ANDREW" (which see). St. Andrew +was the first called to be a disciple and Apostle, with St. Peter. +After the dispersion of the Apostles, St. Andrew is said to have +carried the Gospel to what is now called Turkey in Asia and also +to Russia and was the first founder of the Russian Church, as St. +Paul was of the English Church. After laboring in Turkey in Europe, +he suffered martyrdom at Patras, A.D. 70, being crucified on a +cross the shape of the letter X, to which his name has been given. +As St. Andrew is greatly reverenced in Scotland, the St. Andrew's +cross was made a part of the national banner {19} of Great Britain +on the union of Scotland with England in 1707. The St. Andrew's +cross (Scotland) with the cross of St. Patrick (Ireland) and the +cross of St. George (England) were made in 1801 to form the present +_Union Jack_ so dear to the English nation. In ecclesiastical art +St. Andrew is represented holding in his hand a cross saltire, or +else leaning upon it. + +Angels.--(See HOLY ANGELS.) It is also to be noted that the term +"Angels" is used in the New Testament for the Bishops of the Church, +as in the Epistles to the seven Churches of Asia (Rev. 2 and 3) +which are addressed, "unto the angel of the Church of------", +_i.e_., the Bishop. + +Anglican Church, The.--The name given to the Church of England as +being the Church of the Anglo-Saxon race. The Church was introduced +into Britain as early as A.D. 61, probably by St. Paul and it has +continued there the same organization ever since, and the Church +of the whole English nation until within the last 300 years, when +divers and sundry religious bodies have sprung up. Thus the English +nation from that early period of the Church's first introduction +into Britain down to the present time, has never been without the +Orthodox _Faith_; the _Apostolic Ministry_ in three orders--Bishops, +Priests and Deacons; the _Sacraments_ and the ancient _Liturgy_. +Moreover, the Church of England has always affirmed her own national +integrity and independence and although overcome and brought into +subjection to a foreign power, and finally regained her former +independence--yet throughout all she has ever retained the four +essentials of Christian Truth and Order mentioned, and thus {20} +demonstrates that she is a true branch of the Church founded by +Christ, and as such Catholic and Apostolic. For one to say that the +Church of England was founded by Henry VIII, or to say that it is +a "schism from the Roman Church" shows great ignorance of even +the plainest facts of history. The following statement, from a +secular paper, the _Providence_ (R. I.) _Journal_ is worth +reprinting: "It is still quite usual even for intelligent persons +to misunderstand the purposes of the English Reformers, and the +result of the English Reformation. . . . The supremacy of Rome has +never been borne patiently by the English people, whose church +organization was established long before Rome took the trouble to +interfere with it; and several English kings had quarreled before +Henry the Eighth's time with the Holy See. What the English +Reformers wanted, and what they accomplished under Elizabeth, +was Reform _within the Church_. It was on the continent that +Protestantism _without the Church_, built up a new ecclesiastical +organization. All this, it may be, is a matter only of historical +value to the busy nineteenth century. But even if facts in a +historical aspect are of small importance to an intensely practical +generation, it is as well to have these facts right as wrong." +(See UNDIVIDED CHURCH). + +Anglican Communion, The.--The term used to designate the churches +that are in communion with the Church of England and hold the same +Faith, Order and Worship. Under this term are included the Church +of England, the Church of Ireland, the Church of Scotland, the +Churches in British North America, the West Indies, Australia, South +Africa and in all the English colonies {21} throughout the world +wherever established. The Episcopal Church in the United States is +also included in the Anglican Communion, being identical with the +Church of England as is set forth in the Preface to the Prayer +Book, in which it is declared, "This Church is far from intending +to depart from the Church of England in any essential point of +doctrine, discipline and worship; or further than local circumstances +require." The Anglican Communion is one of the most powerful +forces in our modern religious world. From statistics we learn +that it has a larger membership than any other religious body +among English-speaking people. The following Table taken from the +New York _World_ Almanac for 1901 gives some idea of + + THE RELIGION OF ENGLISH-SPEAKING PEOPLE. + + Episcopalians 29,200,000 + Methodists of all descriptions 18,650,000 + Roman Catholics 15,500,000 + Presbyterians of all descriptions 12,250,000 + Baptists of all descriptions 9,230,000 + Congregationalists 6,150,000 + Free Thinkers 5,250,000 + Lutherans, etc 2,800,000 + Unitarians 2,600,000 + Minor religious sects 5,500,000 + Of no particular religion 17,000,000 + ----------- + English-speaking population 124,130,000 + +Anglo Catholic--The Historic or Catholic Church exists to-day in +three main branches or Communions, viz.: The Eastern or Greek Church, +the Roman Church, and the Anglican. The term "Anglo Catholic" is +used to describe the Historic Church of the {22} English-speaking +people as being Catholic and Apostolic, and as having an unquestioned +descent from the Church founded by Christ and His Apostles. (See +ANGLICAN CHURCH; ANGLICAN COMMUNION, and also AMERICAN CHURCH). + +Anointing the Sick.--The anointing of the sick with oil as +recommended in St. James 5:14 and 15, has generally prevailed in +the Universal Church and came to be called "Extreme Unction." There +was an office for its use in the Prayer Book of 1549, but it was +omitted in subsequent revisions because its use in most parts of +the Church had become mechanical and confined to dying persons. The +rite has been restored in some places on the authority of individual +Bishops as a Scriptural practice. A Scottish Bishop calls it "the +lost pleiad of the Anglican firmament," and says, "one must at once +confess and deplore that a distinctly Scriptural practice has ceased +to be commanded in the Church of England, for no one can doubt that +a sacramental use of anointing the sick has been from the beginning." + +Annunciation, The.--A Feast of the Church held on March 25th, to +commemorate the visit of the Angel Gabriel to the Blessed Virgin +Mary, to announce to her the Incarnation of the Son of God, his +message to her being, "Fear not, Mary, for thou hast found favor +with God. And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring +forth a Son, and shall call His Name Jesus." The Feast of the +Annunciation has been observed from the very earliest times, sermons +being still extant which were preached on this day as early as A.D. +446. It is still observed with great {23} solemnity; Proper Psalms +are appointed, being the 89th, 131st, 132d, and 138th, also Proper +Lessons, as well as Collect, Epistle and Gospel. The Church color +for Altar and other hangings is white. It is to be noted that the +Feast of the Annunciation is placed among the DAYS OF OBLIGATION +(which see). + +Antependium.--The name given to the covering hanging in front of +the lectern, pulpit or Altar, and being the color of the Church +Season. The Altar hanging is usually called the _Frontal_. + +Anthem.--Originally the same as Antiphon; "anthem" being simply +the Anglicized form of the word. Later, the terms "anthem" and +"antiphon" came to stand for two different ideas. _Anthem_ is any +musical setting of words bearing upon the services of the day, +other than a hymn or canticle, although the canticles are sometimes +called anthems, as in the rubric before the _Venite_ in the Morning +Prayer. The rubric in the Evening Prayer provides for an anthem +after the Collect beginning, "Lighten our darkness." _Antiphon_ has +come to mean a verse of Scripture which is sung wholly or in part +before and after the Psalms or Canticles, and designed to strike +the key-note of the teaching of the day. + +Antiphon.--(See ANTHEM). + +Antiphonal.--The alternate singing or chanting by two sides of the +choir and congregation, each taking a verse in turn. This mode of +rendering the music of the Church is of very ancient origin; it +prevailed in the ancient Jewish worship as the antiphonal structure +of the Psalms indicates. It is a reproduction of the heavenly +worship as described by Isaiah, "And one {24} cried unto another +and said." It seems to be also a practical following out of the +admonition, "teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and +hymns and spiritual songs." (Col. 3:16.) + +Apocalypse.--The name given to the last book of the Bible; a Greek +word meaning _Revelation_. The book of the Revelation was written +by St. John Evangelist about A.D. 96 or 97. Its purpose is set +forth by Bishop Wordsworth as follows: "The Apocalypse is a manual +of consolation to the Church in her pilgrimage through this world +to the heavenly Canaan of her rest." + +Apocrypha.--This is the name given to certain books generally bound +with the Old and New Testament Scriptures which the Sixth Article +of Religion describes as "The other books (as Hierome saith) the +Church doth read for example of life and instruction of manners; +but yet doth it not apply them to establish any doctrine." They are +called Apocryphal for the reason that while they are usually bound +up with the Bible, yet they are not regarded as canonical. Apocrypha +is a Greek word meaning _hidden_, secret or unknown. Several of the +Lessons are taken from the Apocryphal Books, and the Benedicite, +which is sung as an alternate to the Te Deum, is taken from one of +them, namely, "The Song of the Three Children." + +Apostle.--One who is sent; messenger; ambassador. The name given to +our Lord's twelve commissioned disciples who were thus made "the +original fountain of ministerial authority and capacity pouring +forth twelve streams, and from whom were to flow all the branches +of that river whose streams should make {25} glad the city of God +by carrying to it the blessings of His grace." (See BISHOP). + +Apostles' Creed.--The shorter form of the Creed as set forth in the +Prayer Book is called the Apostles' Creed because it was generally +believed to have been composed by the Apostles themselves before +they separated and left Jerusalem. However true or untrue this old +tradition may be, it is quite certain that this "Form of sound +words" embodies the "Apostles' Doctrine," or teaching, and each +article finds its corresponding statement in the Bible. It is the +oldest form of the Creed that has come down to us and contains a +brief summary of the fundamental Truths of the Christian Religion. +(See ORTHODOX.) There are twelve articles grouped into three +paragraphs each setting forth what is to be believed concerning +each Person of the Blessed Trinity. In other words the Apostles' +Creed is what we believe concerning the Name into which we are +baptized. It is, therefore, the Creed of the Baptismal Office and +is recited in the Daily Services, while the longer Creed, commonly +called the Nicene, is reserved for the Eucharistic Office. + +Apostolate.--The office and dignity of an Apostle; the whole body +of Bishops throughout the world. + +Apostolic Fathers.--(See FATHERS, THE). + +Apostolic Succession--"The fundamental principle of the Christian +Ministry is, that it is derived from our Blessed Lord Himself, +from whom it is perpetuated by Episcopal Ordination," and just +this is what is meant by Apostolic Succession. The Apostolic +Succession is simply the evidence of the fact that the Christian +Ministry has never failed to exist since {26} the time when our Lord +commissioned it and sent it forth. It is often called the _doctrine_ +of the Apostolic Succession, but it is more of a fact than a +doctrine; a fact substantiated by the history of the Church, as +much so as the succession of the Kings and Queens of England is a +fact known of all men acquainted with the history of the English +nation. For this reason we have the statement in the Preface to the +Ordinal: "It is evident unto all men diligently reading Holy +Scripture and ancient Authors, that from the Apostles' time there +have been these Orders of Ministers in Christ's Church,--Bishops, +Priests and Deacons." The Christian Church has not been left without +its records; its history is as well marked on the pages of history +as that of any other kingdom or organization. (See EPISCOPACY; +EPISCOPATE; BISHOP, also MINISTRY), + +Apse.--An architectural term descriptive of the semicircular or +polygonal shape in which the Chancel is frequently built. From a +Greek word meaning a joining; also a bow, an arch, a vault. + +Apsidal.--Pertaining or relating to an apse; like an apse, as +apsidal chancel. + +Archbishop--A Bishop who presides over a province of Dioceses; an +official title, but not an Order. + +Archdeacon.--A term introduced from the Church of England and +applied to a Priest who presides over an Archdeaconry or Convocation; +or to one who is the General Missionary of a Diocese, or of a +prescribed district in a Diocese of the American Church. + +Articles of Religion, XXXIX--Certain statements of doctrine set +forth by the English Church in a time of great controversy to +define her position as differing {27} from Rome on the one hand +and from Protestantism on the other. They are called _Articles of +Religion_ as distinguished from the Articles of the Faith, which +are contained in the Creed and recited in the services of the +Church. The Thirty-nine Articles were set forth in the year 1562, +then revised as they now stand in 1571 and were adopted with the +exception of the Twenty-first Article, by the American Church in +1801. They are published as an appendix to the Prayer Book. + +Ascension Day.--A Feast observed with great solemnity forty days +after Easter in commemoration of our Lord's Ascension into Heaven. +It is also called Holy Thursday. St. Augustine, A.D. 395, calls +this one of the Festivals which are supposed to have been instituted +by the Apostles themselves, so that it must have been generally +observed in his time. In the system of the Church, Ascension Day +is regarded as one of the very highest Festivals set apart in honor +of our Lord. Proper Psalms, Proper Lessons and Proper Preface in the +Communion service place it on the same footing as Christmas Day, +Easter and Whitsun Day. The services are usually brightened with +special music; the Altar is decked with flowers and white hangings +as symbolical of the joy which characterizes the Celebration. +Ascension Day is preceded by the ROGATION DAYS (which see), as days +of preparation for its due observance; it is also one of the Days +OF OBLIGATION (which see). + +Ascription--The words used at the end of a sermon, beginning, "And +now to God the Father," etc. During the Ascription the people stand +and at the end respond, Amen. {28} + +Ash Wednesday--The first day of Lent; one of the two absolute Fast +Days of the Church, the other being Good Friday. In ancient times +the first day of Lent was called _Caput Jejunii_, _i.e._, "Head +of the Fast," because Lent began on that day. It was also called +_Dies Cinerum_, _i.e._, "Day of Ashes," from the custom of +placing ashes on the head of penitents who presented themselves +before the Bishop on this day. Ash Wednesday is a day of deep +devotion, of prayer, fasting, self-examination and confession of +sin. The public services are most solemn; the Proper Lessons, and +Proper Psalms, the Collect, Epistle and Gospel, together with the +Penitential Office to be especially used on this day, all mark it +as a day of "weeping, fasting and praying." The Psalms appointed +are the seven Penitential Psalms, viz., the 6th, 32d, and 38th, +used at Morning Prayer; the 51st used in the Penitential Office, +and 102d, 130th and 143d read at Evening Prayer. (See PENITENTIAL +PSALMS.) The Church color for Ash Wednesday is purple or violet. + +Assistant Minister.--A Priest or Deacon appointed to assist or help +the Rector of a Parish in his work is thus called. Lately the +term "Curate" has been employed to designate the Assistant Minister +of a Parish. + + + +B + + + +Banners.--On festal occasions banners are often carried in choir +processionals "to signify yet more clearly the progress and future +triumph of the Church, {29} according to that description of her +in the Song of Solomon: 'Who is she that looketh forth as the +morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an +army with banners?'" + +Banns of Marriage.--The word "Bann" is derived from the Saxon word +_bannen_, meaning, to proclaim. The term "Banns of Marriage," +means, therefore, the publication of intended marriages, and are +published for three Sundays before the event, in the Church where +the ceremony is to take place. The publishing of the Banns in the +Church of England is required by law. In the American Prayer Book, +provision is made for the publishing of the Banns of Marriage, but +as it is not required by law the custom has fallen into disuse. + +Baptism, Adult.--(See ADULT BAPTISM). + +Baptism, Holy.--One of the two great Sacraments ordained by Christ +as generally (universally) necessary to salvation. Holy Baptism is +the initiatory rite by which we are admitted into the fellowship +of Christ's Religion, admitted into His Church. Baptism is a +covenant made between God and man; of this covenant the Christian +name, which was then given us, is the reminder; reminding us of +our new relationship with God. The grace conferred in Holy Baptism +is threefold, (1) Regeneration, or the New Birth (See REGENERATION); +(2) Admission into the Spiritual Kingdom, or the Holy Catholic +Church, and (3) The forgiveness of all our sins, for in the Nicene +Creed we confess, "I acknowledge one Baptism for the Remissions of +sins." The vows of Holy Baptism are three in number, (1) To +Renounce, (2) to Believe and (3) to Obey. These cover "the Whole +Duty of Man," {30} and it is by the use of the Means of Grace with +diligent Prayer that he is enabled to keep them and to grow into +the likeness of Christ, whose member he is because incorporated +into Him by Holy Baptism. The outward, visible sign or form in +Baptism is water, with the unfailing use of the words, "In the Name +of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." This effects +a valid Baptism. + +Baptism, Conditional.--As Holy Baptism can take place only once in +any individual life, the Church has always been most careful that +it should not be repeated. But it sometimes happens that grave doubts +arise as to the validity of one's Baptism, or the fact of Baptism is +only a matter of conjecture. In such cases the Church has provided +for conditional, or hypothetical Baptism. The form is, "If thou art +not already baptized, (name) I baptize thee in the Name of the +Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, Amen." In such a +case if the Baptism has already taken place and was valid, the +hypothetical Baptism passes for naught, but if it were not valid +or had not taken place, the hypothetical Baptism is effective. + +Baptism, Infant.--(See INFANT BAPTISM). + +Baptism, Private.--The proper place for the administration of Holy +Baptism is in the church, and the Church warns her people "that +without great and reasonable cause and necessity, they procure not +their children to be baptized at home in their houses." But when +need shall compel them so to do, she provides for the emergency by +the service entitled, "The Ministration of Private Baptism of +Children in Houses," as set forth in the Prayer Book. In this +office no {31} provision is made for Sponsors. The child is to +be brought afterwards into the Church to the intent that the +congregation may be certified of the true Form of Baptism privately +before used. Then it is publicly received and the Sponsors answer +for the child and become responsible for its Christian training, +publicly before the congregation. + +Baptismal Regeneration.--(See REGENERATION, also NEW BIRTH). + +Baptismal Shell.--A scallop shell, either real or made of precious +metal, used by the Priest for pouring the water on the head of the +candidate in Holy Baptism. + +Baptistry.--A portion of a church set apart for the administration +of Holy Baptism. Sometimes the Baptistry was erected as a separate +building or attached to a church or cathedral, specially adapted +for Baptism by immersion. + +Barnabas, Feast of Saint.--A Holy Day of the Church observed on +June 11th. St. Barnabas was born at Cyprus, but was a Jew of the +tribe of Levi. His original name was Joses, but after our Lord's +Ascension he was called Barnabas, meaning the "Son of Consolation." +(Acts 4:36.) He stands out in the New Testament Scriptures as one +who is ever helpful, which may have suggested his new name; thus +he sold his land, giving the money to the Apostles in order that +the necessities of the infant Church might be met. So also he stood +sponsor, so to speak, for St. Paul, vouching for the sincerity of +his conversion. Having thus brought him to the Apostles and securing +his recognition as an Apostle we find that he was {32} associated +with St. Paul for about fourteen years in his missionary journeys. +After the separation of the Apostles nothing is recorded of St. +Barnabas, but tradition tells us that he returned to Cyprus, +spending the remainder of his life among his countrymen, and that +he suffered martyrdom, being stoned to death by the unbelieving +Jews at Salamis. St. Barnabas is said to have left an Epistle +which bears his name and which is still extant. It is regarded by +many scholars as genuine, but by many others its authenticity is +regarded as very doubtful. In ecclesiastical art St. Barnabas is +represented as holding St. Matthew's Gospel; as being stoned; as +pressing a stone to his breast; as being burned to death; with an +open book and staff; with three stones; with a fire near him. + +Bartholomew, Feast of St.--Observed on August 24th, in commemoration +of the life and virtues of the Apostle St. Bartholomew. In Holy +Scripture there is the mere mention of the name of this Apostle, +but it is thought that Bartholomew and Nathanael are one and the +same person. The reason for this supposition lies in the fact that +St. John in his Gospel never mentions Bartholomew, while he often +speaks of Nathanael, and the other Evangelists, though they mention +Bartholomew, never take notice of Nathanael. From this fact, it is +supposed that the same person is designated by these two names. If +St. Bartholomew is the same person as Nathanael, then it is he whom +our Lord described as "an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile." St. +Bartholomew is thought to have preached the Gospel in Northern +India, where he is said to have left a Hebrew copy of St. Matthew's +{33} Gospel. He afterwards went to Armenia. He suffered martyrdom +in Albanopolis, by being crucified with his head downwards. In +ecclesiastical art, St. Bartholomew is variously represented with +a knife and book; with a knife in his hand and the devil under his +feet; also as healing a Princess of Armenia. + +Bason.--(See ALMS BASON). + +Belfry.--That part of the steeple in which a bell is hung. Sometimes +a separate tower is built, in a room of which the bell is placed. +The old name was campanile, from _campana_, a bell. The most +remarkable of the campaniles is that at Pisa, commonly called the +"Leaning Tower." + +Benedic, anima mea.--The canticle beginning, "Praise the Lord, O my +soul," which the Latin words mean. It consists of the first four +and the last three verses of the 103d Psalm and is used as an +alternate to the Nunc Dimittis. It is not set forth in the English +Prayer Book as a canticle. + +Benedicite.--The Benedicite is taken from the Apocryphal Book of +"The Song of the Three Children" and has been used from very ancient +times as a hymn in Christian Worship. St. Chrysostom, A.D. 425, +spoke of it as "that wonderful and marvelous song which from that +day to this has been sung everywhere throughout the world, and shall +yet be sung by future generations." An analysis of this hymn shows +it to be not simply a haphazard enumeration of the "works of the +Lord," but a fine grouping of them in classes to which they belong. +The Prelude, contained in the first verse, is a call to all the +works of the Lord to "praise Him and magnify Him forever." {34} Then +beginning with the angels as God's ministers we find four great +divisions or classifications as follows: + +I. The Heavens, verses 2 to 8. + +II. Mid Air, verses 8 to 18. + +III. The Earth, verses 18 to 26. + +IV. All Mankind, from verse 26 to the end; this last division being +a call to mankind in general--the people of Israel, Priests and +servants of the Lord, Spirits and Souls of the Righteous, and all +"holy and humble men of heart," to praise the Lord and magnify Him +forever,--followed in Christian Worship by the _Gloria Patri_, as an +act of high praise of the holy, blessed and adorable Trinity, made +known to us by the Revelation of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. + +The Benedicite was first placed in the English Prayer Book in the +year 1549, to be sung as an alternate to the Te Deum. It is usually +sung during Advent and Lent. + +Benediction.--A Blessing, such as that given at the end of the +Communion Office and in the Marriage Service. + +It is also the act of setting apart for sacred use that which is to +be used in the services of the Church. Reverential instinct teaches +that it is unbecoming to transfer from the shop to the Altar or +Church articles designed for holy use without first being set apart +for such purpose. Hence it is usual to bless by some appropriate +service Altar furniture, linen and other objects for holy use, that +they may be set apart from all unhallowed and common uses. Such is +the meaning of the consecration of our churches, and when new +articles are added it seems but fitting {35} that they also should +be set apart for sacred use, and this is done by an office of +Benediction. The Benediction can only be pronounced by a Bishop or +Priest. + +Benedictus.--The canticle beginning "Blessed be the Lord God of +Israel," used after the Second Lesson at Morning Prayer. It is the +song uttered by Zacharias on the naming of St. John Baptist and is +found in St. Luke I:68-80. The Benedictus has been used as a +responsory canticle to the Gospel Lessons from very ancient times +as the daily memorial of the Incarnation. As such it is the proper +respond to the Second Lesson, the _Jubilate_ being simply an +alternate, to be used when the Benedictus occurs in the Lesson for +the day. During Advent it is to be sung entire; at other times only +four verses may be used. + +Betrothal.--That portion of the Marriage Service in which the man +and the woman join hands and give their troth (_i.e._, truth or +promise of fidelity) each to the other. This is the Marriage Vow +and is usually said at the foot of the chancel steps, the marriage +proper (with the ring) taking place at the Altar Rail. + +Bible, The English.--The English Version of the Bible as we now +have it, commonly called the "Authorized Version" was set forth A. +D. 1611. It was the work of many hands and of several generations. +The translation made by William Tyndale, A.D. 1525, is regarded as +the foundation or primary version, as the versions that followed +were substantially reproductions of it. Three successive stages +may be recognized in the work of translation; (1) The publication +of the Great Bible in 1540; (2) The Bishop's Bible of 1568 and 1572 +in the reign of Elizabeth, and (3) The publication {36} of the King's +Bible in 1611 in the reign of James I. Thus the form in which the +English Bible has now been read for more than 300 years was the +result of various revisions made between 1525 and 1611. This old +and familiar version of the Bible was revised A.D. 1881 by a large +body of English and American scholars, but their revision has never +become very popular. (See LECTIONARY, also SCRIPTURES IN PRAYER +BOOK). + +Bidding Prayer.--The 55th canon of the English Church in 1603 +enjoined a Bidding Prayer in the form of an Exhortation to be used +before all sermons, each petition or exhortation beginning, "Let us +pray for," or "Ye shall pray for," to which the people responded. +The term "Bidding" is from the old Saxon word "Bede," meaning +_prayer_. The Litany and, also, the Prayer for the Church Militant +in the Communion Office bear some resemblance to the Bidding Prayer, +especially in the enumeration of the objects prayed for. The Bidding +Prayer is now very rarely used, although attempts have been made to +revive its use, especially in purely preaching services. + +Biretta.--A black cap of peculiar shape worn by the clergy in outdoor +processions and services and sometimes in Church. When worn by a +Bishop the color is purple. + +Bishop.--The highest of the three Orders of the Sacred Ministry +(Bishops, Priests and Deacons). It is derived from the Greek word +_Episcopos_, the transition being, Episcopus, Biscop, Bishop; the +"p" melting into "b." The word means _overseer_. The functions +of a Bishop are to rule his Diocese, ordain to the Ministry, +administer Confirmation, consecrate Church {37} buildings, etc. The +Bishops are the successors of the Apostles and bear the same office. +That they are not now called Apostles will appear from the following +statement: "When the Apostles, in anticipation of their approaching +death, appointed their successors in the superintendence of the +several churches which they had founded, as Timothy at Ephesus and +Titus at Crete, the title of _Apostolos_ was reserved by way of +reverence to those who had been personally sent by Christ Himself; +_Episcopos_ was assigned to those who succeeded them in the highest +office of the Church, as _overseers of Pastors_ as well as of +_flocks_; and _Presbuteros_ became the distinctive appellation of +the _second order_, so that after the first century, _no writer has +designated the office of one of this second order by the term +Episcope. This assertion cannot be controverted, and its great +significance is self-evident_." (See HOLY ORDERS, EPISCOPACY, also +MINISTRY). + +Bishop's Charge--Title I, Canon 19, Sec. IX of the Canons of the +General Convention makes the following provision: "It is deemed +proper that every Bishop of this Church shall deliver, at least +once in three years, a charge to the Clergy of his Diocese, unless +prevented by reasonable cause. And it is also deemed proper that, +from time to time, he shall address to the people of his Diocese +Pastoral Letters on some points of Christian doctrine, worship or +manners." In his charge the Bishop has opportunity to speak on great +questions of the day and to emphasize that which he deems to be for +the best interests of the Church. In addition to his charge, the +Bishop is required to make an Annual Address to his Diocese in +council {38} assembled, in which he reviews the State of the +Diocese, and sets forth his official acts for the year. + +Bishop Coadjutor--When a Bishop of a Diocese, by reason of old age +or other permanent cause of infirmity, or by reason of extent of +territory, is unable to discharge his Episcopal duties, one Bishop +may be elected by and for the Diocese to assist him in his work. +The title of such assistant is "Bishop Coadjutor." In case of the +death of the Bishop, the Bishop Coadjutor succeeds him in his office +and becomes Bishop of the Diocese. + +Bishop, Election of.--The provisions made by the general canons of +the American Church for the election of a Bishop are as follows: +The Bishop of a Diocese is elected by the Clergy and Laity of the +Diocese in council assembled. (The method of election is different +in different Dioceses.) On a Bishop being chosen, certificates of +his election and also testimonials of his being worthy must be +signed by a constitutional majority of the convention by whom he is +elected. These, together with the approbation of his testimonials +by the House of Deputies in General Convention and its consent to +his consecration are then presented to the House of Bishops. If the +House of Bishops consent to his consecration, the Presiding Bishop +notifies the Bishop-elect of such consent. If the Bishop-elect +accepts, the Presiding Bishop then takes order for his consecration, +either by himself and two other Bishops, or by three Bishops whom +he may appoint for that purpose. In case the election takes place +during a recess of the General Convention and more than three months +before the meeting of the {39} next General Convention, then the +above certificates of election and testimonials must be submitted +to the Standing Committees of the different Dioceses. If a majority +of the Standing Committees consent to the proposed consecration, +the Presiding Bishop is notified of the fact, and the same is +communicated to all the Bishops of this church in the United States +(except those whose resignations have been accepted), and if a +majority of the Bishops consent to the consecration, the Presiding +Bishop takes order for the consecration of the Bishop-elect. It is +further ordered that "no man shall be consecrated a Bishop of this +Church until he shall be thirty years old." + +Bishop, Missionary--A Bishop elected by the House of Deputies of +the General Convention, on nomination by the House of Bishops, +and consecrated to exercise Episcopal functions in States or +Territories, or parts thereof, not organized into Dioceses. +Missionary Bishops are in the same manner nominated, elected and +consecrated for the work of the Church in foreign fields. + +Bishop, The Presiding.--(See PRESIDING BISHOP). + +Bishop, Resignation of.--(See JURISDICTION, RESIGNATION OF). + +Bishop's Visitation.--Title I, Canon 19, Sec. X of the general +canons of the American Church provides that, "Every Bishop in this +Church shall visit the Churches within his Diocese at least once +in three years, for the purpose of examining the state of his +Church, inspecting the behavior of his Clergy, administering the +Apostolic rite of Confirmation, ministering the word, and, if he +think fit, administering {40} the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper +to the people committed to his charge." It is usual, however, for +the American Bishops to visit the Parishes of their Dioceses at +least once a year. + +Bishopric.--The office or jurisdiction of a Bishop. + +Black.--One of the Church colors; to be used only on Good Friday +and at funerals. This usage applies to the Stole as well as to the +Altar hangings. (See CHURCH COLORS). + +Blessed Virgin Mary.--The title which the Church has always given +to the Mother of our Lord, and by which all devout churchmen speak +of her of whom the angel declared, "Blessed art thou among women." +"Not even the glorified Saints who have attained to the purity and +bliss of Heaven are raised to higher blessedness and purity than +that saintly maiden was whom Elizabeth was inspired to call 'the +Mother of my Lord.' This sanctity of the Blessed Virgin through her +association with her Divine Son has always been kept vividly in +view by the Church." + +The perpetual Virginity of the lowly Mother of our Lord has always +been a very strong tradition among all devout Christians; a belief +which is prompted by reverence for the great mystery of the +Incarnation, and confirmed by the universal consent of the Church. +The term "brethren" of our Lord, which occurs in the New Testament +means simply kindred, according to the Jewish use of the word. + +Two days are set apart to the honor of the Blessed Virgin, viz., +The Feast of the Annunciation, March 25th, and the Feast of the +Purification, February 2d. (See articles on these Festivals.) {41} + +Blessing of Peace, The.--The Benediction at the end of the Communion +Service, beginning, "The Peace of God," etc. This beautiful Benediction +is peculiar to the Anglican Liturgy, both as to form and place. +Reverence and a devout mind will not permit any one to leave the +Church before this Blessing is pronounced. + +Board of Managers.--The executive committee which has charge of the +general Missions of the American Church, and which, when the Board +of Missions is not in session, exercises all the corporate powers +of THE DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY (which see). + +Board of Missions.--The legislative branch of THE DOMESTIC AND +FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY (which see) and which holds its sessions +during the General Convention. + +Bounden Duty.--It is thus the Prayer Book expresses the obligation +of all the Confirmed to attend and participate in the Holy Communion +whenever it is celebrated. The words occur in the Prayer of +Consecration. + +Bowing.--The late Canon Liddon, in one of his sermons, said, "The +reverence of the soul is best secured when the body, its companion +and instrument, is reverent also." This truth pervades all the +Church's worship. Besides kneeling and standing, _bowing_, also, was +always and is still customary in the devotions of the true disciple. +Thus in regard to bowing towards the Altar, the 7th canon of the +English Church of 1640, which enjoins the custom, declares, "doing +reverence and obeisance both at their coming in and going out of +churches, chancels, or chapels was a most {42} ancient custom of the +Primitive Church in the purest times." Bowing at the Name of Jesus +is a very old and Scriptural custom according to the spirit of St. +Paul's words in Phil. 2:10. "At the Name of Jesus every knee should +bow," and is enjoined by the 18th canon of 1604 in these words, +"When in the time of divine service the Lord Jesus shall be +mentioned, due and lowly reverence shall be done by all persons +present." Bowing at the _Glorias_ was first introduced about 325 A.D. +as a protest against Arianism, a heresy which denied the Divinity +and coequality of God the Son. + +Breaking of the Bread--One of the New Testament Names for the HOLY +COMMUNION (which see) and one of the four marks of the Church's +unbroken continuity. (Acts 2:42.) + +Brotherhood of St. Andrew.--The name of an organization of men in +the Church, the object of which is the spread of Christ's Kingdom +among men. The members have two rules for their guidance (1) The +Rule of Prayer; to pray daily that the object of the Society may be +accomplished, and (2) The Rule of Service; to make an earnest effort +each week to bring at least one man within the hearing of the Gospel +of Jesus Christ. This organization has proved to be very popular +and has grown rapidly in power and influence. It began as a Parish +organization in St. James' Church, Chicago, in 1883, and proved to +be so effective in winning men to the service of the Church, that +other parishes heard of it; took up the same line of work; so that +there are now 1,173 active chapters with a membership of 12,000 men. +The Brotherhood has also been organized in {43} Canada, in England, +Scotland, and even in Australia, and in every place it is proving +to be a great help and blessing to the Church. This work was +prompted by the example of the Apostle St. Andrew. (See ANDREW, +FEAST OF ST.) + +Burial.--The Burial Office set forth in the Prayer Book is intended +for the Church's own people, and therefore it cannot be used over +an unbaptized adult, because not being baptized he is not a member +of the Church. It cannot be used over an excommunicated person +because he has been cut off from the Church's privileges. It cannot +be used over one who has committed suicide, even if a member of the +Church, for by this act he has voluntarily removed himself "from +the sphere of its sanctions," and to whom all branches of the +Church as well as our own have ever denied the use of this Office. +The reason for these prohibitions may be learned when we consider +that the Burial Office is founded on the fact of our incorporation +into Christ's Mystical Body, on which is founded our hope of the +General Resurrection. The whole service is colored by this belief +and is illustrated and confirmed by the Lesson read from St. Paul's +Epistle to the Corinthians, setting forth the doctrine that our +Lord's Incarnation is the source of all spiritual life and, +therefore, the source of eternal life in the world to come. + +The proper place for the use of the Burial Office is the Church and +it ought not to be used in houses except for great cause. + +Burse.--A square pocket or case, in which the corporal and pall are +kept when not in use. {44} + + + +C + + + +Calendar.--The word "calendar" is derived from the Latin word +_calo_, meaning, to reckon. From this the first day of every Roman +month was called _Calends_, hence Calendar. Calendars are known to +have been in use at a very early date. One is still extant that was +formed as early as A.D. 336, and another drawn up for the Church +in Carthage dates from A.D. 483. The origin of Christian Calendars +is clearly coeval with the commemoration of martyrs, which began at +least as early as the martyrdom of Polycarp, A.D. 168. The Church +Calendar is set forth in the introductory portion of the Prayer +Book, consisting of several Tables giving the Holy Days of the +Church with their Proper Lessons, and also the ordinary days of the +year with the Daily Lessons. It is well to note that the Calendar +as thus set forth is the detailed law of the Church for the daily +Worship of God. There is so much stated and implied in this law it +is well worth our careful study, and the reader is referred to this +introductory portion of the Prayer Book. (See CHRISTIAN YEAR). + +Candidate.--The name commonly given to one who is preparing for Holy +Baptism or Confirmation. The name is also applied to one who seeks +admission to the Sacred Ministry, and is therefore enrolled as a +"Candidate for Holy Orders." + +Candlemas.--A popular name for the Feast of the Purification, +observed on February 2d, from the custom of lighting up churches +with tapers and lamps in remembrance of our Lord having been +declared {45} on this day by Simeon to be "a light to lighten +the Gentiles." (St. Luke 2:25-32.) + +Canon.--A Greek word meaning _rule_, and in the usage of the Church +has various applications, as follows: + +1. THE CANON OF SCRIPTURE means those books of Scripture which the +Church has received or accepted as inspired, and therefore declares +them to be canonical, to distinguish them from profane, apocryphal +or disputed books. + +2. CANON LAW means the body of ecclesiastical laws enacted by the +Church for the rule and discipline of its clergy and people. There +are ecumenical canons, including the Apostolic canons of unknown +date, and the canons of the undisputed General Councils; the canons +of the English Church which are regarded as binding in this country +where they do not conflict with enactments of the American Church; +the General canons of the American Church, and the Diocesan canons +enacted by the various Dioceses. + +3. THE CANON OF THE LITURGY, by which is meant the rule for the +celebration of the Holy Communion by which it is always to be +offered. This includes the Prayer of Consecration, which was formerly +called the "Canon of the Mass." + +4. CANON, the name given to a clergyman connected with a cathedral; +an officer of the cathedral staff; a member of the cathedral +chapter. + +Canonical--Pertaining, or according to the Canons. + +Canonical Hours.--Seven stated hours appointed for devotional +exercises, viz., Nocturns, Matins with Lauds, Prime, Tierce, Sext, +Nones, and Vespers with {46} Compline. Each of the Seven Hours is +said to commemorate some point in the Passion of our Lord, as set +forth in the old rhyme, + + "At _mattins_ bound, at _prime_ reviled, + Condemned to death at _tierce_, + Nailed to the Cross at _sexts_, at _nones_ + His blessed side they pierced. + + "They take Him down at _vesper_-tide + In grave at _compline_ lay: + Who thenceforth bids His Church observe + The sevenfold hours alway." + +Canonical Residence.--By this is meant that every clergyman of the +American Church is connected with some one or other of the various +Dioceses, and is always under some Bishop. His canonical residence +begins with his ordination, or from the Bishop's acceptance of his +letter of transfer from one Diocese to another. (See DIMISSORY +LETTER). + +Canticle.--A word derived from the Latin _canticulus_, meaning a +little song, from _cantus_ a song. The term is applied to the +detached Psalms and Hymns used in the services of the Church, such +as the Venite, Benedictus, Magnificat, etc. + +Cantoris.--Derived from _cantor_, meaning a singer, and is used to +designate the north side of the choir, where the precentor sits. +Architecturally and ecclesiastically, the Altar is always regarded +as the _east_ whether it is so in reality or not. North side, +therefore, is the left of the Altar as we face it. + +Cardinal Virtues.--(See VIRTUES, THE CARDINAL). + +Cassock.--A long black coat, fastened in front and {47} reaching to +the feet, worn by the clergy with or without robes and signifying +separation from the world. The cassock is also worn by choristers +and choirmen under their surplices. + +Catechism.--A short instruction set forth in the Prayer Book, "to +be learned by every person before he be brought to be confirmed by +the Bishop." The word "catechism" is derived from a Greek word, +and means literally an instruction by word of mouth of such a kind +as to draw out a reply. As it now stands, the catechism is really +an "Unfinished Fragment." It was begun in 1549, under Edward VI. It +was afterwards gradually enlarged, the commandments being given in +full in 1552; the section on the Two Sacraments was added in 1604, +and the "Duty towards my neighbor" was revised in 1662. The +Catechism, as set forth in the Prayer Book, shows five general +divisions, (1) The Christian Covenant; (2) The Christian Faith; +(3) The Christian Duty; (4) The Christian Prayer or Worship, and +(5) The Christian Sacraments or Means of Grace. The rubric at the +end of the catechism provides that "The minister of every Parish +shall diligently, upon Sundays and Holy Days, or on some other +convenient occasions, openly in the Church, instruct or examine so +many children of his Parish sent unto him, as he shall think +convenient, in some part of this Catechism." The object of this +rubric is that the minister may have opportunity to prepare the +younger members of his flock for Confirmation. The Catechism from +its comprehensive exposition of duty and doctrine and its simple, +familiar style of question and answer is well adapted for the +purpose. And on {48} all the five points enumerated the children of +the Parish may be duly instructed in their preparation for Holy +Confirmation, if parents and guardians will be guided by the next +rubric which directs them to send their children to the Minister +for instruction. + +Catechumen.--The name given to a convert of the early Church who +was being instructed in Christian doctrine preparatory to Holy +Baptism. + +Cathedral.--The word "cathedral," derived from the Greek word +_cathedra_, meaning a seat, is the name given to the Church where +the Bishop's seat or throne is. As such, it is the chief church in +the Diocese and the centre of the Bishop's work. Around it are +gathered the educational and charitable institutions of the Diocese. +It is the centre of Diocesan activities and of the mission work +carried on by the Cathedral clergy under the direction of the +Bishop. Of the Cathedral as an institution a recent writer has +said: "It must be granted that a Cathedral in its origin was +nothing more than a missionary creation, where the Bishop of a +partly unevangelized country placed his seat with his council of +clergy grouped around him, whose duty was to go forth into the +surrounding districts with the message of the Gospel, to plant +smaller churches which should be subordinate or parochial centres, +and to return again periodically to the Diocesan church as +headquarters, for the counsel, direction and inspiration of their +chief." (See DIOCESE). + +Catholic.--The word "Catholic" was very early adopted as descriptive +of the Church founded by our Lord and His Apostles. It means +universal, or embracing all. In this sense the Church is catholic +in {49} these three things, (1) It is for all people; (2) It teaches +all the Gospel, and (3) It endures throughout all ages. This +distinguishes the Christian Church from the old Jewish Church which +was but temporal, local, national. + +Again, the word Catholic is used as being descriptive of the +orthodoxy of any particular Church or individual as being in +agreement with the one, undivided Church which has expressed +itself in the Ecumenical or General Councils. + +The word is, also, used to describe that which is believed on the +Authority of the Church, as for example, the doctrine of the Blessed +Trinity is a _catholic_ doctrine because it is the universally +accepted teaching of the Church and having the sure warrant of Holy +Scripture. + +Thus we learn that the word _catholic_ is a very significant term +and sets forth the real nature of the Church and her teachings. It +enables us to test our own orthodoxy, to know whether we are loyal +and true, in accord with "the Faith once delivered to the Saints," +and, without doubt, will save us from being "carried away with +every blast of vain doctrine." + +This word, then, so greatly misunderstood, so wrongly used, yet +meaning what it does, ought to be used with thoughtful care. For +intelligent Churchmen the term "Catholic Church" should not mean, +nor be used to mean, simply the Roman Church, but rather that +glorious body in which we declare our belief when we say in the +Creed, "I believe in the Holy Catholic Church." + +Celebrant.--He who celebrates the Holy Eucharist {50} whether +Bishop or Priest, is so called. A deacon cannot celebrate or +administer the Holy Communion. + +Ceremonies.--(See RITES AND CEREMONIES). + +Chalice.--The cup, made of precious metal, in which the wine is +consecrated at the Holy Communion and from which it is received by +the communicants. Derived from the Latin word _calix_, genitive, +_calicis_, meaning, a cup. (See VESSELS, SACRED). + +Chalice Veil.--A square of silk embroidered and fringed, varying +in color according to the Church Season. It is used for covering +the chalice when empty. + +Chancel.--That part of the Church building set apart as the place +of the Clergy and others who minister in the Church service. It +includes the Sanctuary where the Holy Communion is celebrated and +the choir where the other offices are said. The Chancel was +formerly, and is even now in many places, divided from the Nave +by a screen or lattice work (cancelli) and is raised by steps +above the level of the body of the Church. + +Chancellor.--An officer of the Diocese, learned in the law, whose +duty it is to act as the legal counselor of the Bishop and of the +Standing Committee in matters affecting the interests of the +Church, as his professional counsel may be asked or required. +Chancellor is also the title of a Cathedral officer; the name is +also given to the head of a University. + +Chantry.--A small chapel attached to a Parish Church where the +daily offices are said, _e_. _g_., the chantry of Grace Church, +New York. Anciently the chantry was an endowed chapel. {51} + +Chasuble.--The vestment worn by the celebrant at the Holy Eucharist. +For full description see VESTMENTS. + +Childermas.--The old English popular name for HOLY INNOCENTS DAY +(which see). + +Chimere.--The garment worn by a Bishop, now usually of black satin, +but formerly of scarlet. It has lawn sleeves attached to it which +properly belong to the rochet, the white vestment worn underneath. +The derivation of the name is unknown. + +Choir.--Properly speaking the word "choir" is an architectural term +used only of Cathedrals and is that part of the building which in +parish churches is called the chancel. It is usually separated from +the cathedral nave by a screen. The term is also used to designate +the body of singers appointed to render the music of the Church +services. + +Choir, The Vested.--(See SURPLICED CHOIR). + +Choral Service.--(See EVEN SONG, also INTONE and PLAIN SONG.) + +Christian.--In the 11th chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, the +26th verse, we read, "And the disciples were called _Christians_ +first in Antioch." As the result of the persecutions which arose +about St. Stephen, some of the disciples who had to flee for their +lives came to Antioch. In time there grew up a church there, a mixed +society of Jews and Gentiles, and the citizens of Antioch naturally +asked, "What are they?" "What name do they bear?" "What is their +object?" While they were acquainted with the Jews and their +peculiarities, they saw that this was not a Jewish organization, +for it embraced Gentiles as well. When {52} they learned that the +one bond which held this society together was their belief in a +Messiah, a Christ, the people of Antioch, who were celebrated for +their fertility in nicknames, called the members of this society, +_Christians_. Without doubt the name was given in ridicule. It did +not spread widely at first; it is only twice used in the Bible and +each time as a word of reproach. But as often happens with names +thus conferred, this was a name to remain forever; a name that was +to be powerful and far-reaching; a name that was to stand for all +that is lovely, noble and beautiful in human life. Such is the +origin of the name we bear. We are Christians because we know no +other name but that of Christ and no other bond but that of union +with Christ. We are made Christians in our Baptism, for we are then +brought into union with Christ and made members of His Body. The +old word _Christen_, meaning to baptize, really means _to Christian_, +that is, to make Christian by incorporating us into Christ. + +Christian Name.--(See NAME, CHRISTIAN.) + +Christian Unity.--(See UNITY, CHURCH). + +Christian Year, The.--The Church's Year of Festivals and Fasts is +called the _Christian Year_ because as Bishop Cosin says, "the +Church does not number her days, or measure her seasons, so +much by the motion of the sun, as by the course of our Saviour; +beginning and counting her year with Him who, being the true Sun +of Righteousness, began now to rise upon the world." + +The Christian Year is one of our richest possessions and has been +handed down to us from the most ancient {53} times. By it the Church +regulates her Public Worship, makes generous provision for the +reading of the Bible and for us, her people, it is the measure of +our coming up to the House of God. By means of it we connect the +passage of time with the great facts of Redemption and thus are +enabled to so number our days that we may apply our hearts unto +wisdom. An examination of its structure reveals the fact that it +insures the Scriptural setting forth of the Gospel, not in part, +but in all its fulness. Its principal divisions are as follows: + +I. ADVENT, the Coming of Christ; the Season includes four Sundays. + +II. CHRISTMAS, Incarnation and Birth of Christ. + +III. EPIPHANY, the Manifestation of Christ to the Gentiles: Season +variable and may include six Sundays. + +IV. SEPTUAGESIMA or the PRE-LENTEN SEASON; three Sundays: why God +the Son came to earth; consciousness of sin. + +V. LENT, including HOLY WEEK, GOOD FRIDAY, and EASTER EVEN; +Penitence and Amendment of life; Redemption by the Blood of Christ. + +VI. EASTER, the Risen Life; teaching of the Great Forty Days. + +VII. ASCENSION, the Hope of Glory. + +VIII. WHITSUN TIDE, the Gift of the Holy Ghost. + +IX. The TRINITY SEASON, the completed Revelation; the moralities of +the Gospel. + +In addition to these great divisions or seasons, there are the +Holy Days dotting the Calendar--SAINTS' DAYS commemorating the +grace given unto God's {54} faithful servants, and other Holy Days +each having its special Scriptural teaching. (See FASTS, TABLE OF, +also FEASTS.) + +The value of the Christian Year cannot be too highly estimated, +for after all has been said, the fact remains, that no better +instructor in the truths of the Bible can be found than what is +commonly called THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. + +Christmas Day.--Christmas is preeminently a Church Festival, and +observed on December 25th. On this day the Church celebrates with +joy, gladness and exultation the Nativity of her Lord, who became +Incarnate (_i.e._, took our nature upon Him) and was born of a +pure Virgin. As the angels at His Birth, so mankind ever since has +hailed the Day of His Nativity with exceeding great joy. The +Puritans strove with all their ardor to destroy it, but happily +did not succeed. The argument used against it, that the Birthday of +the Child Jesus is not known, and, therefore, cannot be preserved, +does not prevail against the universal longing to celebrate in +some way this great event. We are not surprised, therefore, to find +that from the very earliest period Christmas was observed. St. +Chrysostom, in the fourth century, speaks of it as being even then +of great antiquity. In one of his Epistles he mentions that Julius +I, about A.D. 350, had caused strict inquiry to be made and had +confirmed the observance of Christmas on December 25th. + +Christmas has always been observed with several celebrations of +the Holy Eucharist, three at least taking place; one at midnight, +another at early dawn and the third at midday. The growing devotion +of the {55} American Church has demanded this celebration of +Christmas and, therefore, at the last revision of the Prayer Book +a second Collect, Epistle and Gospel for this day was inserted. It +is customary to decorate our churches on Christmas with evergreen +as symbolical of the eternal nature of our Lord; to deck the Altar +with white symbol of joy and purity, and in some places with +lighted candles to typify our Lord as the Light of the world. + +Church.--The word used in Holy Scripture for Church is _ecclesia_, +from the Greek word _ek-kaleo_, meaning to call out. An ecclesia, +therefore, is a body _called out_. The Rev. Francis J. Hall has +given the following explanation, "The Church is called the +_ecclesia_ because her membership consists of those who are called +of God, and adopted as His children and heirs of everlasting +life. The name teaches that the origin of the church was due, +not to any human act of organization, but to Divine operations +and a Divine ingathering of the elect. The mark by which the +elect are distinguished in Holy Scripture is membership of the +Church by Baptism, although ultimate salvation requires further +conditions." The use of the term _ecclesia_ came originally from +the calling out of Israel from Egypt; "out of Egypt have I called +my Son;" this is the first use of the word. The true conception +of the Church is a body called out from the world, and set apart +to the service of God, as such it is called the Kingdom of God, +over which God reigns and in which they who are called serve Him. +(See UNITY, CHURCH; KINGDOM OF GOD; CHURCH CATHOLIC; also ANGLICAN +CHURCH). {56} + +Church Building Fund.--A very important and helpful organization +exists in the American Church known as "The American Church +Building Fund Commission." It was established October 25th, 1880, +by the General Convention and consists of all the Bishops, and +one clergyman and one layman from each Diocese and Missionary +Jurisdiction appointed by the Bishop thereof, and of twenty +members-at-large appointed by the Presiding Bishop. Its object is +to create by an annual offering from every congregation, as +recommended by the General Convention, and by individual gifts, +a Fund of One Million Dollars, portions of the principal to be +loaned, and of the interest given, to aid the building of churches +wherever needed. In order to hold property and carry on the work +of loaning money on mortgage in a safe and legal manner, it was +necessary to organize a corporation and this was done under the +laws of the State of New York, the title of the organization being +that given above. This commission is one of the most efficient +agencies in Church extension; many a mission through its aid being +enabled to erect a House of Worship, which otherwise would have +had to give up in despair and abandon all hopes of having the +Church's worship and administration of the Sacraments. + +Church Catholic, The.--The kingdom of Christ, partly visible here +on earth, partly invisible behind the veil. The Church Catholic +embraces three great divisions: + +I. THE CHURCH MILITANT, here on earth, struggling, fighting +(which militant means) against sin to overcome it. {57} + +II. THE CHURCH EXPECTANT where the soul abides after death in a +state of expectancy of the final Resurrection; called, also, the +INTERMEDIATE STATE (which see). + +III. THE CHURCH TRIUMPHANT in Heaven where the soul reunited to +the body has its perfect consummation and bliss in God's eternal +and everlasting glory. + +Church Chronology.--Under this head may be given certain dates +and events which may be regarded as "Turning Points" in the history +of the Christian Church: + + +EVENT. DATE. + +Day of Pentecost, Birthday of the Church A.D. 33 + +Death of St. John at Ephesus 97 + +The Ten great Persecutions of Christians 64-313 + +I. General Council, at Nicea 325 + +II. General Council, at Constantinople 381 + +III. General Council, at Ephesus 431 + +IV. General Council, at Chalcedon 451 + +Leo the Great revised the Roman Liturgy 492 + +V. General Council, at Constantinople 553 + +Gregory the Great revised the Roman Liturgy 590 + +St. Augustine came to England 595 + +VI. General Council, at Constantinople 681 + +Venerable Bede died at Yarrow, England 735 + +Alfred the Great founded Oxford University 887 + +Final Separation of Church in East and West 1054 + +Osmund, Bishop of Salisbury, revised English Liturgy 1081 + +Crusades began 1095 + +Bible divided into chapters 1252 + +Wickliffe and his work 1377-1384 + +First book printed, a Latin Bible, at Mentz 1450 + +Martin Luther and his work 1517-1546 + +John Calvin 1530-1564 {58} + +English Reformation 1534-1559 + +First English Prayer Book set forth 1549 + +Present authorized version of the Bible 1611 + +Present English Prayer Book set forth 1662 + +Church introduced into America 1578-1607 + +Bishop Seabury consecrated in Scotland first + American Bishop 1784 + +Three additional Bishops consecrated in England for + American Church 1787-1790 + +Name changed to Protestant Episcopal 1789 + +American Prayer Book set forth Oct. 16, 1789 + +American Prayer Book revised 1883-1892 + +Church Club.--Throughout the American Church there are a number of +Church Clubs composed of laymen, associated together for the +purpose of discussing problems of Church work and belief and +studying out more thoroughly what this Church teaches and what its +history is. In some of these clubs eminent Bishops and other clergy +and laymen are invited to deliver lectures which are afterwards +printed in book form. The Church Club has done much to raise up a +class of intelligent and well-informed Churchmen who are proving +to be a great help and blessing to the Church. + +Church Colors.--Also called Liturgical colors. From the most ancient +times it has been customary to deck the Church's Altar with hangings +of rich material which vary in color with the Church Season. As +commonly used at the present time the Church colors are five in +number, viz., white, red, violet, green and black. Their use may be +briefly set forth as follows: _White_ is used on all the great +Festivals of our Lord, of the Blessed Virgin, and of those Saints +who did not suffer martyrdom; it is also the color for All Saints' +Day, and the Feast of St. Michael and All {59} Angels; white is the +symbol of joy and purity. _Red_ is used on the Feasts of Martyrs, +typifying that they shed their blood for the testimony of Jesus; it +is also used at Whitsun Tide, symbolizing the cloven tongues of +fire in the likeness of which the Holy Ghost descended on the +Apostles. _Violet_ is the penitential color and is used in Advent, +Lent, the Ember and Rogation Days, on the Feasts of the Holy +Innocents, etc. _Green_ is the ordinary color for days that are +neither feasts nor Fasts as being the pervading color of nature; it +is chiefly used during the Epiphany Tide and the long period of the +Trinity Season. _Black_ is made use of at funerals and on Good +Friday. This use of the colors applies to the stole as well as to +the Altar hangings. The black stole is always out of place, +incongruous, except at funerals and on Good Friday. Where they are +used, the cope, chasuble, maniple, dalmatic and tunic also vary +with the Season in the same manner. The use of the Church colors, +besides "decking the place of His Sanctuary" is also most helpful +to the devotions of the people, in that it teaches them by the eye +the various Seasons of the Church's joy or mourning. + +Church Congress.--An organization of the Clergy and Laity in the +American Church having for its object the general discussion of +living questions of the day and the application of Revealed Truth +to the needs of our modern life. It was organized in 1874 on the +model of the English Church Congress which, no doubt, suggested +such an organization for the Church in the United States. It is +not a legislative body, but rather an "Open Court" for the free {60} +exchange of views. Meetings are held annually and an elaborate +programme of subjects is prepared for each meeting, with appointed +essayists and speakers, and volunteer speakers are permitted. The +proceedings of each Congress are published in book form, of which +the Rev. Dr. Wildes for so many years the General Secretary says, +"The proceedings, addresses and speeches of the several sessions +embodied in annual reports form a _thesaurus_ of ripe learning, +vigorous thought and eloquent utterance upon great questions of +the times, of which the Episcopal Church may well be proud. To the +student in Theology and its cognate topics, no less than to clergymen +and thoughtful laymen, these volumes will be found most valuable." + +Church Militant.--(See CHURCH CATHOLIC, THE). + +Church Missions House.--This is a name that ought to be familiar to +every American Churchman. It is the name given to the handsome +building which is the headquarters of "The Domestic and Foreign +Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United +States of America." For many years the headquarters of the Society +were in rented rooms in the Bible House, New York City. By special +offerings given for the purpose by many generous Churchmen, the +Society was provided with the means to erect this beautiful and +spacious building. The corner-stone was laid on the southeast corner +of Fourth Avenue and Twenty-Second Street in New York City on +October 3, 1892. The building was occupied by the Society on New +Year's Day, 1894, and on the 25th of the same month, St. Paul's +Day, the building was formally dedicated. "Thus after more than {61} +seventy years, during which the Society had been a tenant, the +Society, representing our whole Church, was established in its own +beautiful home." The Church Mission House is a perfect beehive of +Church work. Here all the leading interests of the Church are +centred. In its spacious, well-lighted rooms are the offices of +the Missionary Society. Here, too, are the headquarters of the +Woman's Auxiliary, the American Building Fund Commission, the +officers of the General Convention, of the General Clergy Relief +Fund, the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, the Girls' Friendly Society +and other Church agencies. Here, too, in its beautiful Chapel the +noontide prayers are daily offered for the spread of the Gospel of +Christ throughout the world. The Church Missions House is well worth +a visit by those who are visiting New York even for only a few days. +(See DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY). + +Church Temperance Society.--This Society was organized in 1881, +and has for its object the promotion of _temperance_ in its +strict meaning. Its adult membership combines those who temperately +use and those who totally abstain from intoxicating liquors as +beverages. It works on the lines of moral as well as legal suasion, +and its practical objects are: 1. Training the young in habits of +temperance. 2. Rescue of the drunkard. 3. Restriction of the saloon +by legislation, and 4. Counteractive agencies, such as coffee-houses, +working-men's clubs, reading-rooms and other attractive wholesome +resorts. The Church Temperance Legion deals with boys, seeking to +induce them to keep sober, pure, and reverent from the {62} earliest +years of manhood and it endeavors to perpetuate those habits in men. + +Church Wardens.--The name given to two officers of a parish usually +distinguished by the titles, Senior and Junior. In some Dioceses +they are elected directly by the people of the parish at the same +time the Vestrymen are elected. In other Dioceses they are appointed +by the newly elected Vestry. The Senior Warden is usually appointed +by the Rector and the Junior Warden is elected by the Vestry. It is +the special duties of the Wardens to see that the Church edifice is +kept from unhallowed use; that it be kept clean and in good repair, +duly lighted and warmed; to provide a sufficient supply of books and +ecclesiastical vestments to be used in the public ministrations by +the Minister, and to provide proper elements for the celebration of +the Holy Communion and preserve due order during service. In the +absence of the Rector one of the Wardens presides at Parish and +Vestry meetings. + +Church Year.--(See CHRISTIAN YEAR). + +Churching.--Equivalent to the Purification among the Jews, and which +in the life of the Blessed Virgin Mary is commemorated as a Feast of +the Church on February 2. The reader is directed to the service set +forth in the Prayer Book under the title, "The Thanksgiving of Women +after Childbirth; commonly called, The Churching of Women." +"Although every deliverance from peril or sorrow demands a tribute +of thanksgiving to God, yet God Himself has placed a mark on the +pains of childbirth (Gen. 3:16); and therefore, as bearing special +reference to the cause of {63} all other misery, the Church has +appointed a special office of praise in acknowledgment of the +primeval curse converted into a blessing." + +Circumcision, The.--A Feast of the Church observed on January 1st, +in commemoration of our Lord's obedience to the Law of Circumcision +and His receiving the Name JESUS (which see, also HOLY NAME). +Originally this date was observed as the Octave of Christmas. Its +first mention as the Feast of the Circumcision was about A.D. 1090. +In the Annotated Prayer Book there is the following note: "January +1st was never in any way connected with the opening of the Christian +Year; and the religious observance of this day (New Year's Day) has +never received any sanction from the Church, except as the Octave of +Christmas and the Feast of the Circumcision. The spiritual point of +the season all gathers about Christmas. As the modern New Year's Day +is merely conventionally so (New Year's Day being on March 25th +until about 150 years ago), there is no reason why it should be +allowed at all to dim the lustre of a day so important to all +persons and all ages as Christmas Day." The Feast of the Circumcision +is designed to be observed with great solemnity. There are Proper +Psalms, being the 40th and 90th for Morning Prayer, and the 65th and +103d for Evening Prayer, also Proper Lessons and Collect, Epistle +and Gospel, these last to be used every day until the Epiphany. The +Church color is, white, and the Feast is placed among the DAYS OF +OBLIGATION (which see). + +Clergy.--A collective name for the Bishops, Priests and Deacons of +the Church. The Priesthood and the {64} People are generally +distinguished from each other by the titles _Clergy_ and _Laity_. +The term Clergy is derived from the Greek word _Cleros_, meaning +a lot or portion, either because the Clergy--_clerikoi_--are the +Lord's portion, as being allotted to His service; or because God +is their portion and inheritance. The Laity are so called from +the Greek word _Laos_, meaning people, as being the chosen and +peculiar people of God. + +Clerical.--Pertaining to the work and office of the Clergy. + +Cloister.--A covered walk about a Cathedral or Church or Collegiate +building, oftentimes forming a portion of the quadrangle. + +Coadjutor.--(See BISHOP COADJUTOR). + +Collect.--The name given to the prayers set forth in the Prayer Book +and especially to the short prayers used in connection with Epistles +and Gospels. The origin of the name is uncertain and various meanings +have been given to it. Some have connected it with the _collected_ +assembly of the people; others have interpreted the name as +indicating that the prayer so-called, _collects_ together the topics +of previous prayers or else those of the Epistle and Gospel for the +day. Another interpretation is that which distinguishes the Collect +as the prayer offered by the Priest _alone_ on behalf of the +people, while in the Litanies and Versicles the Priest and people +pray alternately. As of Common Prayer in general, so it may be +concluded especially of the Collect in particular, "that it is the +supplications of many gathered into one by the voice of the Priest +and offered up by him to the Father through our Lord and Mediator +Jesus Christ." {65} + +Comfortable Words.--The name given to the short passages of +Scripture read after the Absolution in the Communion service. It +has been pointed out that these are peculiar to our Liturgy and that +"perhaps the object of their introduction was the obvious one +suggested in the title of _Comfortable Words_, of confirming the +words of Absolution with those of Christ and His Apostles; and of +holding forth our Lord and Saviour before the communicants, in the +words of Holy Scripture to prepare them for 'discerning' His Body +in the Sacrament." + +Commendatory Prayer.--A beautiful and impressive prayer added to +the Prayer Book in 1661, and which is to be said over a dying +person. This prayer ought to be memorized by every Churchman so +as to use it in any emergency for, as Bishop Coxe suggests in +"Thoughts on the Services," "whether a Clergyman be present or +not, no Christian should be willing to die, or be permitted to die, +without the _Commendatory Prayer_ said by some one present at or +near the moment of departure. Church people are not heathen, that +they should neglect this bounden duty to one who is passing away. +'Father into Thy hands I commend My spirit,' said the Saviour with +His dying breath. So should the sick person in his own behalf; or +those who love him in his behalf, if because of the pain or +unconsciousness of death, he cannot frame the petition for himself." + +Commandments, The Ten.--(See DECALOGUE.) + +Common Prayer.--Bishop Whitehead has given the following explanation +of this term: "Common Prayer is so called in distinction from +private or {66} special prayer. It comprehends those needs and +expresses those religious feelings which are common to all God's +children who come together to worship. So we make our common +supplications, confess our common sins, and offer our common +sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving, of alms and devotion." (See +WORSHIP, also PRAYER BOOK.) + +Communion, Holy.--(See HOLY COMMUNION.) + +Communion of Saints.--An article of the Creed by which is meant +the fellowship with, or union in Christ of all who are one with +Him whether they are among the living in the Church on earth or +the departed in Paradise. The Communion of Saints is specially +realized in the Holy Eucharist. This spiritual food is our Lord's +own divine substance and life, by participation in which the faithful +Christian enters into a communion with his Lord which death cannot +end or even interrupt. All who enter, whether in the present or in +the past, into this communion with their risen Lord are thereby +bound together in holy fellowship one with another also. It is this +holy fellowship of those whom the Spirit has sanctified, one with +another and with their Lord, that we call the Communion of Saints. +(See ALL SAINTS' DAY.) + +Compline.--One of the seven CANONICAL HOURS (which see). + +Confirmation.--An ordinance of the Church, sacramental in character +and grace conferring. It is administered to those who have been +baptized and is effected by prayer and the Laying on of Hands by +the Bishop. Hence the Scriptural name for it is "The Laying on of +Hands." Its chief grace is the seven-fold {67} gift of the Holy Ghost +by means of which we are sealed, made firm or strong, and equipped +"manfully to fight under Christ's banner against sin, the world +and the devil." Confirmation is a further advance in the Christian +Life and entitles the recipient to be admitted to the Holy Communion. + +The Scriptural authority for Confirmation is very manifest. Thus in +Acts 8:5-17, we have the first recorded Confirmation, and in the +19th chapter we find another account of the same administration. In +Hebrews 6:1, 2, we find Confirmation or the Laying on of Hands +mentioned as a first or foundation principle of the Doctrine of +Christ, as necessary to the health of the soul as Repentance, Faith, +Baptism, Resurrection and eternal judgment. In Ephesians 1:13 and 14, +it is spoken of as a "sealing," and made a plea for righteousness +of life: and in the fourth chapter, verse 30, it is spoken of in +the same way, as well as other passages which might be cited. +Confirmation having such Scriptural authority, it is to be noted +that it has always and in all places been practiced by the Historic +Church and that even at this present time nine-tenths of all +Christian people still hold to Confirmation as essential and +necessary to the religious life. While the above Scriptural authority +and universal practice are sufficient evidence that the use of +Confirmation is according to the mind of Christ, yet it will be +interesting to know the estimate of this holy ordinance by those +who have departed from the practice of the Universal Church, which +is given as follows: + +Methodist Testimony.--"I was determined {68} not to be without it, +and therefore went and received Confirmation, even since I became a +Methodist preacher."--_Dr. Adam Clarke_. + +Baptist Testimony.--"We believe that Laying on of Hands, with +prayer, upon baptized believers as such, is an ordinance of Christ, +and ought to be submitted unto by all persons to partake of the +Lord's Supper."--_Baptist Association, September 17, 1742_. + +Congregational Testimony.--"The confession of the Name of Christ +is, after all, very lame, and will be so till the discipline which +Christ ordained be restored, and the Rite of Confirmation be +recovered in its full use and solemnity."--_Dr. Coleman, Boston_. + +Presbyterian Testimony.--"The Rite of Confirmation thus administered +to baptized children, when arrived at competent years, shows clearly +that the Primitive Church in her purest days, exercised the authority +of a Mother over her baptized children."--_Committee of the General +Assembly_. + +Consecrate.--To make sacred; to set apart for sacred use, as the +elements in the Holy Communion, Church buildings, etc. A Bishop is +said to be consecrated to his office by the act of Laying on of +Hands by other Bishops. + +Consecration, Prayer of.--That portion of the Communion office +beginning with the words, "All glory be to Thee, Almighty God," +etc., and by which the Bread and the Wine become the Body and the +Blood of Christ. This is the most solemn act of the whole service +and comprises (1) the words of Institution, (2) the Oblation and +(3) the Invocation, followed by the Intercessions. {69} + +Consecration of Church Buildings.--The service provided in the +Prayer Book whereby a church building erected and paid for is +separated, by the administration of the Bishop from all unhallowed, +ordinary and common uses and dedicated to God's service, for reading +His Holy Word, for celebrating His Holy Sacraments, for offering to +His glorious Majesty the sacrifices of prayer and thanksgiving, for +blessing His people in His Name, and for all other holy offices. The +building thus set apart becomes God's House and not man's, and as +such calls for acts of reverence on man's part as he enters it to +meet God where He has thus caused His Name to dwell there. + +Convention.--A name quite generally used in the United States for a +Council of the Church. (See GENERAL CONVENTION, DIOCESAN CONVENTION, +also COUNCIL.) + +Convocation.--The term "Convocation" as used in the American Church +has reference to certain territorial divisions in a Diocese, or +the grouping together of the Clergy and Laity of certain districts +of a Diocese, for the more efficient and systematic work of missions. +Usually each Diocese is divided into two or more Convocational +Districts, each one presided over by a Priest, either elected by +the Clergy of the Convocation or appointed by the Bishop, and +usually called the "Dean of Convocation." This arrangement has +been found to be very helpful in creating a greater interest in +the work of Diocesan Missions and in promoting Church extension +within the Convocational limits. + +The term is also applied to the annual meetings of {70} the Bishop, +Clergy and Laity of a Missionary Jurisdiction, which being a +mission, is not entitled to hold a Diocesan Council or Convention. + +Cope.--A long cloak of silk or other rich material, semicircular in +shape, fastened in front at the neck by a clasp or morse and having +on the back a flat hood embroidered. It is worn over the alb or +surplice and varies in color according to the Church season. Usually +worn in processions by Priest or Bishop and is symbolical of rule. + +Corporal.--One of the pieces of Altar linen. A napkin of fine linen +to be spread on the Altar, and upon which the sacred vessels are +placed at the Holy Communion. When the Altar breads are on the +Altar, the lower right hand corner of the corporal is turned back +over them, except during the oblation and consecration. + +Cotta.--A shorter form of the surplice, not so full and having +short sleeves. The short surplice worn by choir-boys and choirmen +is usually called a cotta. + +Council.--An assemblage of the Church met together for the purpose +of considering matters of faith and discipline and legislating upon +them. The Council may be ecumenical, _i.e._, general, or else +of local interest and as such may be National, provincial or +Diocesan. The General Councils are those held by the UNDIVIDED +CHURCH (which see) and which have been universally received. They +are generally regarded as being six in number, as follows: + +I. Council of Nicea, held A.D. 325, met to consider the heresy of +Arius and which gave us the Nicene Creed. {71} + +II. Council of Constantinople, held A.D. 381, to consider the +heresy of Macedonius and which reaffirmed the Nicene Creed and +completed it as it now stands except the "Filioque." + +III. Council of Ephesus, held A.D. 431, to consider the Nestorian +Heresy. + +IV. Council of Chalcedon, held A.D. 451, to consider the Heresy of +the Eutychians. + +V. Second Council of Constantinople, held A.D. 553, to confirm the +decisions of the first four General Councils. + +VI. Third Council of Constantinople, held A.D. 680, against a +development of Eutychianism. (See ECUMENICAL.) + +Credence.--A table or shelf made of wood or stone placed at the +side of the Sanctuary to hold the elements and vessels preparatory +to consecration in the Holy Communion. The derivation is not +certainly known. Some suppose it is derived from an Anglo-Saxon +word meaning "to make ready"; while others think it is derived from +the Italian word for "buffet"--_credenzare_, meaning to taste food +or drink before handed to another,--an old court custom. The presence +of the Credence in the Sanctuary is made necessary by the rubric +which directs that the bread and wine shall not be placed on the +Altar until the time of the Offertory. + +Creed.--A name derived from the Latin word, _credo_, meaning _I +believe_, and signifying the Belief. The Creed begins with the +words "I believe," because each and every statement in it contains +a truth superior to reason, revealed by Almighty God and proposed +{72} to our faith faculty. In the American Church two forms of the +Creed are used, namely the APOSTLES' and the NICENE, to each of +which the reader is referred. (See also ORTHODOX.) Two customs in +saying the Creed have come down to us from the most ancient times, +(1) that of turning to the East or towards the Altar in saying it, +and (2) that of bowing the head at the holy Name of Jesus. + +Cross, The.--Among the ancients death by crucifixion was a very +common mode of execution. Among the Romans, death on the cross was +regarded as the most degraded death possible, and was used in +the punishment of slaves and the lowest class of criminals. It +was thus our Blessed Lord was humiliated; nay, it was thus that "He +humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of +the Cross." (Phil. 2:8.) This humiliating death of our Lord by +crucifixion, led His followers to regard the Cross with feelings +of the greatest reverence. Henceforth, the Cross, the instrument of +a shameful death, became the symbol of glory. It became the emblem +of the Christian Religion. It was placed on all church buildings +and over the Altar as the everlasting sign of the eternal hope of +the Christian's belief. It became also a manual act. The custom of +crossing oneself, as an act of devotion may be traced back to the +very beginnings of Christianity. The Prayer Book makes provision +for the newly baptized to be signed "with the sign of the Cross in +token that hereafter he shall not be ashamed to confess the Faith +of Christ crucified," and it is thought that if it be neither wrong +{73} nor superstitious on this occasion, it cannot be at other +times. (See EMBLEMS.) + +Crucifer.--From a Latin word meaning cross-bearer, a name used to +designate one who carries the cross in choir processionals. + +Cruets.--For the greater convenience of the Priest in celebrating +the Holy Communion, vessels of glass or precious metal, called +cruets, are placed on the credence to hold the wine and water, +and from which at the proper time in the service, the chalice is +supplied. + +Crypt.--A vault beneath a church, more especially under the Chancel +and sometimes used for burial. The word is sometimes given to the +basement of a church where services are held. + +Curate.--Derived from the Latin _curatus_, meaning one who is +charged with the _cura_, _i.e._, the cure or care of souls. +Originally _curate_ meant any one under the rank of Bishop, having +the cure of souls, but now the name is usually given to the +Assistant Minister in a Parish. (See ASSISTANT MINISTER.) + + + +D + + + +Daily Prayer, The.--By the appointment of Daily Morning and Evening +Prayer set forth in the Prayer Book the Church designs that services +should be held every day in the church throughout the year. This +is usually regarded as being impracticable and therefore the Daily +Prayer does not prevail in our churches. It has been pointed out, +however, that "Churches {74} without such an offering of Morning and +Evening Prayer are clearly alien to the system and principles of +the Book of Common Prayer, and to make the offering in the total +absence of worshippers seems scarcely less so. But as every church +receives blessings from God in proportion as it renders to Him the +honor due unto His Name, so it is much to be wished that increased +knowledge of devotional principles may lead on to such increase of +devotional practice as may make the omission of the Daily Offices +rare in the Churches of our land." + +Dalmatic.--A robe of silk or other rich material with wide but short +sleeves, and richly embroidered, worn by the Deacon or Gospeller at +the Holy Eucharist. Not usually worn, although its use is being +restored. + +Daughters of the King.--An organization of the young women of the +Church, organized in 1885. A careful distinction should be made +between the Daughters of the King and "The King's Daughters." This +organization came into existence some time before The King's +Daughters was organized, and it is to be noted that the Daughters +of the King is more of an _order_ than a Society and is distinctively +a Church organization. The purpose of the Order is "for the Spread +of Christ's Kingdom among young women," and "the active support of +the plans of the Rector in whose parish the particular chapter may +be located." Its badge is a cross of silver, a Greek cross fleury +and its mottoes are, "Magnanimeter Crucem Sustine" and "For His +Sake." Its colors are white and blue. The Order of the Daughters of +the King is very similar to {75} the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, and +is designed to do for young women what the Brotherhood does for +young men. + +Days of Obligation.--These are days on which Communicants are bound +by the Faith they profess to be present at the celebration of the +Holy Communion and to rest as much as possible from servile work. +Such Days of Obligation are the following: + + All Sundays in the year, not 12 but 52. + Christmas Day 25th December. + Feast of the Circumcision 1st January. + Feast of the Epiphany 6th January. + Annunciation Day 25th March. + Easter Day Movable. + Ascension Day Movable. + Whitsun Day Movable. + All Saints' day 1st November. + +Deacon.--One who has been ordained to the lowest order of the +Ministry. The account of the institution of the order of Deacons +is found in the Acts of the Apostles 6:1-7. We here learn that +the first Deacons were ordained to attend especially to the +benevolent work of the Church in caring for the poor, but they +were also preachers of the Word. The Office of Deacon is still +retained in the Church as an order of the Ministry, for "it is +evident unto all men reading Holy Scripture and ancient Authors, +that from the Apostles' time there have been these Orders of +Ministers in Christ's Church,--Bishops, Priests and Deacons." A +Deacon may assist the Priest at the Altar and administer the cup. +He may baptize, say all choir offices, and if he is learned and {76} +is licensed thereto by the Bishop, he may preach, but he cannot +administer the Holy Communion, or pronounce the Absolution and +the Benediction. He wears his stole over the left shoulder and +fastened under his right arm. If a Candidate for Priest's Orders +and can pass the required examination, he may after a year's +service as a Deacon be advanced to the Priesthood. + +Deaconess.--In the Apostles' time there were holy women set apart +for the work of the Church, for example Phoebe, the servant or +deaconess, who was commended by St. Paul. This order of Deaconesses +continued until about the seventh century, when the changed +conditions of the Church interfered with its usefulness. In many +places the order has of late years been revived and is demonstrating +its original usefulness. The American Church has recognized the need +of such an order of women in its work, and in the general canons +provision is made for establishing the order and for its continuance +and regulation. According to these, a woman to be admitted to the +office of Deaconess must be at least twenty-five years of age, a +communicant of the Church, and fit and capable to discharge the +duties of the office. Before she can act as a Deaconess she must +be set apart for that office by an appropriate religious service. +When thus set apart she shall be under the direct oversight of the +Bishop of the Diocese, to whom she may resign her office at any +time, but having once resigned her office she is not privileged to +be reappointed thereto unless the Bishop shall see "weighty cause +for such reappointment." {77} + +Training Schools for Deaconesses have been established in various +parts of the country where candidates for this office receive +special instruction and are trained for their work. + +Dean.--An Ecclesiastical title; the presiding officer of a Cathedral. +The word is derived from the Latin _decanus_, meaning one presiding +over ten. In England the Dean is a Church dignitary and ranks next +to the Bishop. The word is used in the American Church, but with a +considerable modification of its original meaning. The Cathedral in +the American Church not having become fully developed, the duties +and rights of the Dean as the presiding officer of the Cathedral +have not been fully determined, or at all events not made a +reality. So that for the most part the title as used in this +country is simply honorary. + +Decalogue.--The name given to the Ten Commandments and derived from +the Greek word, _dekalogos_, meaning the Ten Words or discourses. +They are divided into two tables; the first four commandments set +forth our duty towards God, and the last six our duty towards man. +The reading of the Ten Commandments in the Communion Office is +peculiar to our Liturgy and were added in the year 1552, together +with the response after each commandment, "Lord, have mercy upon us +and incline our hearts to keep this law." While the commandments +were originally introduced to our Liturgy as a warning and safeguard +against the lawlessness of extreme Puritans, they are, nevertheless, +helpful to all as a preparation for the right reception of the Holy +Communion; leading the congregation to an examination of their +"lives and {78} conversation by the rule of God's commandments." The +translation of the Decalogue used in the Communion Office is not +that of the present Authorized version, but that of the "Great +Bible" of 1539-40, which was retained because the people had grown +familiar with it. To the Commandments is added our Lord's Summary +of the Law, which may be read at the discretion of the Minister. + +Decani.--A term used to designate the south side of the choir, (the +right side as we face the Altar) that being the side where the Dean +sits. + +Dedication, Feast of.--The annual commemoration of the consecration +of a Church building is so called. From ancient authors we +learn that when Christianity became prosperous and flourishing, +churches were everywhere erected and were solemnly consecrated, +the dedications being celebrated with great festivities and +rejoicing. The rites and ceremonies used upon these occasions +were a great gathering of Bishops and others from all parts, the +celebration of divine offices, singing of hymns and psalms, reading +the Holy Scriptures, sermons and orations, receiving the Blessed +Sacrament, prayers and thanksgivings, liberal alms bestowed on +the poor, gifts to the Church; and, in short, mighty expressions +of mutual love and kindness and universal rejoicing with one +another. These dedications from that time forward were always +commemorated once a year and were solemnized with great pomp and +much gathering of the people, the solemnity usually lasting eight +days. + +The Feast of the Dedication is frequently kept in many parishes +now and its observance has been found {79} to be most helpful to +both Priest and People, recalling to mind the joy and gladness of +the day of the Consecration of their Church and being the time for +the revival of old faiths and pledges, and consequently of renewed +interest in the Church, its work and its worship. + +Deposition.--The name used in the general Canons for degradation +from the office of the Ministry, as the penalty for offenses therein +enumerated. Deposition can only be performed by a Bishop after +sufficient evidence. When a Bishop thus deposes any one, he is +required to send "notice of such deposition from the Ministry to +the Ecclesiastical Authority of every Diocese and Missionary +Jurisdiction of this Church, in the form in which the same is +recorded." The object of this is to prevent any one thus deposed +from officiating anywhere in the Church. He has been cut off from +all office in the Church and from all rights of exercising that +office. + +Deprecations.--The name given to certain petitions in the LITANY +(which see). + +Descent into Hell.--An article of the Creed in which we confess our +belief that our Lord while His Body lay in the grave, descended into +the place of departed spirits. The word "Hell" as here used is the +English translation of the Greek word _Hades_, which means not the +place of torment, (for which another Greek word is used, viz., +Gehenna) but that covered, hidden place where the soul awaits the +General Resurrection. The Rubric before the Creed gives this +interpretation of the word, and permission is given to churches +to use instead of it, the words "place of departed spirits," "which +are considered as words of {80} the same meaning in the Creed." (See +INTERMEDIATE STATE.) + +Diaconate.--The office of a Deacon, or the order of Deacons +collectively. + +Dies Irae.--The first two words of a Latin hymn, meaning "Day of +Wrath," being the 36th of the Hymnal. It is supposed to have been +written in the Twelfth Century by Thomas of Celano. The translation +of this hymn used in the Hymnal was made by the Rev. W. J. Irons, +in 1869. It seems to be a poetic and devotional embodiment of the +words to be found in Hebrews 10:27, "a certain fearful looking for +of judgment and fiery indignation," and is much used during Advent. +The music to which it is usually sung was written by the Rev. John +B. Dykes in 1861, and is a most beautiful rendering of this ancient +and sublime hymn. + +Digest of the Canons.--The name given to the collection of the +laws or canons of the American Church enacted and set forth by +the General Convention. The word "Digest" is derived from the Latin +word _digestus_, meaning carried apart, resolved, digested, and +is applied to a body of laws arranged under their proper heads or +titles. The Canons set forth by the General Convention as thus +arranged come under four titles, viz.: + +TITLE I.--Of the Orders of the Ministry and of the Doctrine and +Worship of this Church. Under this head there are Twenty-six Canons. + +TITLE II.--Of Discipline, Thirteen Canons. + +TITLE III.--Of the Organized Bodies and Officers of the Church, +Nine Canons. {81} + +TITLE IV.--Miscellaneous Provisions, Four Canons. + +There is also an appendix of Standing Resolutions. + +Dimissory Letter.--A letter given to a clergyman removing from one +Diocese to another. The General Canons provide that "before a +clergyman shall be permitted to settle in any Church or Parish, or +be received into union with any Diocese of this Church as a Minister +thereof, he shall produce to the Bishop, or if there be no Bishop, +to the Standing Committee thereof, a letter of dismission from under +the hand and seal of the Bishop with whose Diocese he has been last +connected . . . which shall be delivered within six months from +the date thereof; and when such clergyman shall have been so +received he shall be considered as having passed entirely from +the jurisdiction of the Bishop from whom the letter of dismission +was brought, to the full jurisdiction of the Bishop or other +Ecclesiastical Authority by whom it shall be accepted and become +thereby subject to all the canonical provisions of this Church." +The effect of this law is that in the Episcopal Church there can +be no strolling, irresponsible evangelists or preachers, and thus +the people are protected from imposture, and may know, when the +proper steps are taken, that their ministers come to them fully +accredited and duly authorized to minister to them in Christ's Name. + +Diocese.--The territorial limits of a Bishop's Jurisdiction. +Properly speaking the Diocese is the real unit of Church life. +Originally the Bishop went first in the establishing of the Church +in any nation or country; out of this Jurisdiction grew the parishes +or local congregation, being ministered to by the Priests {82} under +the Bishop. In the American Church, through force of circumstances, +the reverse of this has been the case. But notwithstanding, the +fact remains here as elsewhere that the Diocese with the Bishop at +its head is the real unit of Church life and organization, and the +Parish a dependency of it and from which it gets its corporate +existence as a Parish. In the phraseology of the Canons, a missionary +Bishop presides over a "Missionary Jurisdiction" which it is +expected will develop into a Diocese, but according to the true +theory of the Church his _Missionary Jurisdiction_ is really a +Diocese. (See CATHEDRAL.) + +Diocesan.--The name given to a Bishop who presides over a Diocese. +The word also means relating or pertaining to a Diocese. + +Diocesan Convention.--The annual gathering of the Bishop, Clergy +and people of a Diocese. The Bishop and Clergy represent their own +Order and the people are represented by delegates elected by the +Vestries of the various parishes. The purpose of the Convention is +to review the work of the past year; make provision for the work +of the year following, and by legislative acts provide such laws +as may further the purpose for which the Diocese exists. For cause +special conventions may be called, a month's notice at least being +given to the clergy, and to the parishes within the Diocese. (See +CONVENTION.) + +Diocesan Missions.--Church work done in a Diocese outside of its +Parishes and having for its object the extension of the Church +within the territorial limits of the Diocese, is called _Diocesan +Missions_. This work is prompted by those words of our Lord {83} +when He said, "Let us go into the next towns that I may preach there +also; for therefore came I forth." The Diocese embraces all the +people within its limits and for them all it has a message and a +blessing. For the deliverance of this message and the bestowal of +this blessing all, both Clergy and Laity, have responsibilities +and therefore the Church turns to them for the means whereby this +work can be carried on. The support of Diocesan Missions is as +obligatory on all members of the Church as the support of the +Bishop or their own Parish, and to this all will contribute annually +if they love the Lord Jesus in sincerity and truth. (See CONVOCATION.) + +Diptychs.--In the early ages of the Church it was customary to +recite in holy commemoration the names of eminent Bishops, of +Saints and Martyrs; the names of those who had lived righteously +and had attained the perfection of a virtuous life. For this purpose +the Church possessed certain books, called _diptychs_, from their +being _folded together_, and in which the names of such persons +"departed in the true faith," were written that the Deacon might +rehearse them at the time when the memorial of the departed was +made at the celebration of the Holy Eucharist. This was done to +excite and lead the living to the same happy state by following +their good example; and also to celebrate the memory of them as +still living, according to the principles of our Religion, and not +properly dead, but only translated by death to a more Divine Life. +To this custom is to be traced the origin of the Christian CALENDAR +(which see). In many parishes at the present time a similar {84} +custom obtains, of reciting at the Holy Communion on All Saints' +Day the names of parishioners who, during the year, have departed +in the true faith of God's Holy Name. + +Discretion, Years of.--In the Prayer Book the Rite of Confirmation +is described as "The Laying on of Hands on those who are Baptized +and come to years of Discretion." The phrase "years of discretion" +is defined in the Rubric at the end of The Catechism, as follows, +"So soon as children are come to a competent age _and can say the +Creed, the Lord's Prayer and the Ten Commandments, and can answer +the other questions of this Short Catechism, they shall be brought +to the Bishop_." According to the modern capacity of children, +they are able to learn what is required by the time they are +from _twelve_ to _fourteen_ years old; but if they are quick and +intelligent children, they will probably be ready to "be brought +to the Bishop to be confirmed by him" at an even earlier age. From +immemorial usage this is evidently the intention of the Church. + +Dispensation.--A formal license, granted by ecclesiastical authority, +to do something which is not ordinarily permitted by the canons, +or to leave undone something that may be prescribed. In the American +Canons, dispensation has special reference to an official act by the +Bishop whereby he may excuse candidates for Holy Orders from pursuing +certain studies required by canon. + +Divine Liturgy.--(See HOLY COMMUNION, also LITURGY.) + +Divine Service.--In the old rubrical usage of the {85} Church, +"Divine Service" always meant the Holy Communion, which was also +called the _Divine Liturgy_. The central point of all Divine Worship, +towards which all other services gravitate, and around which they +revolve, like planets around the sun, is the great sacrificial act +of the Church, the offering of the Blessed Sacrament of the Lord's +Body and Blood. + +Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society.--This society is the +largest and most influential working organization in the American +Church. By means of it the Church shows how aggressive she is, for +it has enabled her to place Bishops and Missionaries in many of the +States and in all the Territories in the Union and also in foreign +lands. This society is the Church's established agency, under +the authority and direction of the General Convention, for the +prosecution of missions among the negroes of the South, the Indians +in the North, the people in the New States and Territories in the +West and in some of the older Dioceses; in all the Society maintains +work in forty-three Dioceses and seventeen Missionary Jurisdictions +in this country. It also conducts missions among the nations in +Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Porto Rico and the Philippines. +It pays the salary and expenses of twenty-three Missionary Bishops +and the Bishop of Haiti, and provides entire or partial support for +sixteen hundred and thirty (1,630) other missionaries, besides +maintaining many schools, orphanages and hospitals. For the +prosecution of this work the Society expends about $700,000 a year, +which amount it expects to receive from the devotions of the +faithful. The Society should be {86} remembered in making wills, and +its constant needs should never be forgotten since it must regularly +each and every year provide for so great a work. + +The legal title of this important society is, "_The Domestic and +Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in +the United States of America_." The Society was organized by the +General Convention in 1821 and incorporated by the State of New +York, May 13th, 1846, and is organized as follows: + +MEMBERS.--The Society is considered as comprehending all persons +who are members of this Church. + +BOARD OF MISSIONS.--Composed of all the Bishops of the Church in +the United States and the members for the time being of the House +of Deputies of the General Convention (including the Delegates from +the Missionary Jurisdictions), the members of the Board of Managers +and the Secretary and Treasurer of the Board. + +THE MISSIONARY COUNCIL.--Comprises all Bishops of the Church, all +members of the Board of Managers, and such other clergymen and +laymen as may be elected by the General Convention, and in addition +thereto, one Presbyter and one layman from each Diocese and +Missionary Jurisdiction to be chosen by the Convention, Council +or Convocation of such Diocese or Jurisdiction. The Missionary +Council meets annually except in the General Convention years, and +is competent to take all necessary action in regard to the +missionary work of the Church consistent with the general policy +of the Board of Missions. + +BOARD OF MANAGERS.--Comprises the Presiding Bishop, fifteen other +Bishops, fifteen Presbyters and {87} fifteen Laymen selected from +the Missionary Council. The Board of Managers, thus composed, has +the management of the general missions of the Church, and when the +Board of Missions is not in session, exercises all the corporate +powers of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society. + +THE HEADQUARTERS of the Society are in the CHURCH MISSIONS HOUSE +(which see) at 281 Fourth Avenue, New York City. + +THE PUBLICATIONS of the Society by which its work is made known +are "The Spirit of Missions," published monthly; "The Quarterly +Message," and "The Young Christian Soldier," published weekly and +monthly. + +Domestic Missions.--(See DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY.) + +Dominical Letter.--Meaning Sunday Letter is one of the first seven +letters of the alphabet used in the Calendar to mark the Sundays +throughout the year. The first seven days of the year being marked +by A. B. C. D. E. F. G., the following seven days are similarly +marked, and so throughout the year. The letter which stands against +the Sundays in any given year is called the Dominical or Sunday +letter. For example, the year 1901 began on Tuesday and the first +week of that year with the first seven letters of the alphabet +would give us the following table: + + Jan. 1. Tuesday A. + " 2. Wednesday B. + " 3. Thursday C. + " 4. Friday D. + " 5. Saturday E. + " 6. Sunday F. + " 7. Monday G. {88} + +From this table we learn that the Dominical letter for 1901 is F., +for that letter falls opposite the first Sunday in that year. The +Dominical letters were first introduced into the Calendar by the +early Christians. They are of use in finding on what day of the +week any day of the month falls in a given year, and especially in +finding the day on which Easter falls. (See TABLES IN THE PRAYER +BOOK.) + +Dossal. Hangings of silk or other material placed at the back of +the Altar as a decoration and to hide the bare wall. The dossal is +used where there is no reredos and usually is of the Church color +for the Festival or Season. Derived from the Latin word _dorsum_, +meaning back. + +Doxology.--Any form or verse in which glory is ascribed to God or +the Blessed Trinity, for example, the _Gloria in Excelsis_, which +is called the greater Doxology, and the _Gloria Patri_, the lesser +Doxology. The concluding words of the Lord's Prayer beginning, "For +Thine is the kingdom," etc., is also called the Doxology. Derived +from the Greek word _Doxologia_, from _doxa_, praise and _logos_, +meaning word. + +Duly.--In the prayer of Thanksgiving in the Holy Communion, the +acknowledgment is made, "We heartily thank Thee, for that Thou dost +vouchsafe to feed us who have _duly_ received." The word _duly_ as +here used is the English word for the Latin _rite_, which means +according to proper form and ordinance, _i.e._, as prescribed +by and universally used in the Church Catholic; without which +there can be no proper Sacrament. The word also occurs in the +definition of the Church in the {89} XIX Article of Religion and has +there the same interpretation. + + + +E + + + +Eagle.--The figure of an eagle is often used in the Church as an +emblem to symbolize the flight of the Gospel message over the world. +To this end the lectern from which the Holy Scriptures are read is +generally constructed in the form of an eagle with outstretched +wings on which the Bible rests. It is usually made of polished +brass, but sometimes carved in wood. The eagle is also used as an +emblem of the Evangelist St. John, who more than any other of the +Apostles, was granted a clearer insight into things heavenly, as +may be seen from the Gospel, Epistles and the Revelation which he +was inspired to write. + +Early Communion.--From the very earliest ages of the Church it has +been the custom to begin the devotions of the Lord's Day with the +Holy Communion celebrated at an early hour. Through the influence +of the Puritans in England this beautiful and helpful custom fell +into abeyance for a while, but through the growing devotion of the +revived Church both in England and America it has been restored. +To-day there are very few parishes where the early Communion is +not to be had, and the practice is growing and spreading as the +result of increased knowledge of the Church's devotional system. +The motive of the early Communion, especially on the Lord's Day, +may be said to be twofold: First, the recognition of the Holy {90} +Communion as the distinctive act of worship for each Lord's Day, +without taking part in which no primitive Christian would have been +considered to have properly kept Sunday, and secondly, the reverent +desire to receive fasting, or as Bishop Jeremy Taylor has said, "to +do this honor to the Blessed Sacrament, that It be the first food +we eat and the first beverage we drink on that day." (See HOLY +COMMUNION, also FREQUENT COMMUNION.) + +East, Turning to the.--By this expression is meant turning to the +Altar in saying the Creed and Glorias and in celebrating the Holy +Communion, this last being called the _Eastward position_. This +practice arose from a custom in the early Church. When converts to +Christianity were baptized, which was usually in the early morning, +they first turning to the west where the night was fast receding, +renounced the world and the powers of darkness, then turning to +the east where the sun was rising as the source of all light, they +confessed their belief in Christ who, in Holy Scripture is Himself +called the EAST, "the Dayspring from on high." For this reason +they prayed facing the east, and when they came to build their +churches they built them running east and west; the Chancel, in +which the Altar is placed, being in the east and towards it they +made their prayers and confessed their belief. Thus it came about +that the Altar in our churches is always regarded architecturally +and ecclesiastically as the east whether it is so in reality or +not. + +Easter Day.--A festival in honor of our Lord's Resurrection has +been observed from the very {91} foundation of Christianity. This is +evident from the early disputes had concerning it, not as to whether +such a day should be kept, but as to the _particular time when_ the +Festival should be observed. The eastern Christians wished to +celebrate the Feast on the third day after the Jewish Passover, on +whatever day of the week this fell. The western Christians contended +that the Feast of the Resurrection ought always to be observed on a +Sunday. This controversy was finally settled by the Council of +Nicea, A.D. 325, which decreed that everywhere the great Feast of +Easter should be observed upon one and the same day and that a +Sunday. In accordance with this decision Easter Day is always the +first Sunday after the full moon, which happens upon or next after, +the 21st of March; and if the full moon happens upon a Sunday, +Easter Day is the Sunday after. By this rule Easter will always +fall between the 22d of March, the earliest date, and the 25th of +April, the latest day on which it can possibly fall. + +The original name of the Festival was _Pascha_, derived from the +Hebrew word for Passover. The more familiar name of _Easter_ is +traceable as far back as the time of the Venerable Bede, A.D. +700. The derivation of the word is uncertain. Some think that it +is derived from a Saxon term meaning "rising"; others think the +word _Eost_ or _East_ refers to the tempestuous character of the +weather at that season of the year and find its root in the +Anglo-Saxon YST, meaning a storm. Again others derive the word +from the old Teutonic _urstan_, to rise. It is worthy of note +that "the idea of sunrise is self-evident in the English {92} name +of the Festival on which the Sun of Righteousness arose from the +darkness of the grave." + +Easter was always accounted the Queen of Festivals the highest of +all Holy Days, and celebrated with the greatest solemnity, and the +Prayer Book provisions are in keeping with this fact. Churches are +decorated with flowers and plants as symbolical of the Resurrection. +White hangings for the Altar and White vestments have always been +used at Easter in reference to the angel who brought the tidings +of the Resurrection, who appeared in "garments white as snow" and +"his countenance was as lightning." In the early Church Christians +were wont to greet one another on this day with the joyous +salutation, "Christ is Risen," to which the response was made, +"Christ is risen indeed." This custom is still retained in the +Greek Church. This joyous salutation seems to be retained in our +services, for instead of the _Venite_ we have as the Invitatory, +the Easter anthem, in which we call upon one another to "keep the +Feast," for that "Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us," and +is also "Risen from the dead; and become the first-fruits of them +that slept." + +Easter Even.--The day between Good Friday and Easter Day is so called +and commemorates the Descent of our Blessed Lord's soul into Hell +(the place of departed spirits), while His Body rested in the grave. +"There has ever been something of festive gladness in the celebration +of Easter Even which sets it apart from Lent, notwithstanding the +Fast still continues. To the disciples it was a day of mourning +after an absent Master, but the Church of {93} the Resurrection sees +already the triumph of the Lord over Satan and Death." Baptism is +wont to be administered on Easter Even, because this was one of +the two great times for baptizing converts in the Primitive Church, +the other being Pentecost or Whitsun Day. + +Easter Monday and Tuesday.--It was a very ancient custom of the +Church to prolong the observance of Easter, as the "Queen of +Festivals." At first the Festival was observed through seven days, +and the Code of Theodosius directed a cessation of labor during +the whole week. Afterwards the special services became limited +to three days, the Council of Constance, A.D. 1094, having enjoined +that Pentecost and Easter should both be celebrated with three +festival days. This is now the custom of the Anglican Communion, +which provides Collect, Epistle and Gospel not only for Easter Day, +but also for Easter Monday and Easter Tuesday. + +Easter Tide.--The weeks following Easter Day and reaching to +Ascension Day are so called. They commemorate the forty days our +Lord spent on earth after His Resurrection, commonly called THE +GREAT FORTY DAYS (which see). + +Eastern Church.--The collective term by which is designated the +Churches which formerly made part of the Eastern Empire of Rome. +The Greek, Russian, Coptic, Armenian, Syrian and other eastern +churches are those usually included in this Communion. But in +strictness, the term "Eastern" or "Oriental Church" is applied only +to the Graeco-Russian Church in communion with the Patriarch of {94} +Constantinople. The great Schism whereby the communion between the +East and the West was broken took place, A.D. 1054. + +Eastward Position.--(See EAST, TURNING TO.) + +Ecclesiastical Year.--(See CHRISTIAN YEAR.) + +Ecumenical.--From a Greek word meaning general or universal. The +name is given to certain councils composed of Bishops and other +ecclesiastics from the whole Church. A Council to be ecumenical must +meet three requirements: (1) It must be called of the whole Catholic +Church; (2) it must be left perfectly free, and (3) it must be one +whose decrees and definitions were subsequently accepted by the +whole Church. It is commonly believed that there have been only six +great Councils of the Church that satisfy these conditions. For a +list of them see COUNCIL. + +Elder.--This is the English translation of the Greek word _Presbuteros_, +meaning Presbyter or Priest, the title of one admitted to the second +Order of the Ministry. It has been pointed out that "in Scriptural +usage and in Church History such a person as a _lay_ Elder is an +impossible person; the words contradict each other. The first hint +of such an office was given by Calvin." (See PRIEST.) + +Elements.--The bread and the wine in the Holy Communion, and the +water in Holy Baptism are so-called. + +Ember Days.--The Ember Days are the Wednesday, Friday and Saturday +after the First Sunday in Lent; Whitsun Day; the 14th of September +and the 13th day of December, and are regarded as the Fasts {95} of +the four seasons. The time of their observance was definitely fixed +by the Council of Placentia, A.D. 1095. Their origin is ascribed to +Apostolic tradition. The derivation of the name Ember is uncertain. +Some trace it to the Saxon word _ymbren_, meaning a "circuit," +because they are periodically observed. Others derive it from the +Anglo-Saxon word _aemyrian_, meaning "ashes," because these days are +appointed to be kept as fasts, and ashes, as a sign of humiliation +and mourning, were constantly associated with fasting. The Ember +Days are appointed to be observed at the four seasons named because +the Sundays following are the set times for Ordination to the Sacred +Ministry. For this reason one of the two prayers, entitled, "For +those who are to be admitted into Holy Orders," is to be read daily +throughout the week. + +Emblems.--Symbols and emblems of various kinds take a foremost place +in sacred Art. Some of these are here given: + +THE CROSS is the special symbol of Christianity. It appears in a +variety of shapes, the most familiar being the Latin Cross, the +Passion Cross, the Greek Cross, St. Andrew's Cross and the Maltese +Cross. + +THE TRIANGLE is the emblem of the Holy Trinity, as is also the +TREFOIL (which see). + +THE CIRCLE is the ancient emblem of Eternity, being without +beginning or end; enclosing a triangle it means Three in One or +the Blessed Trinity; enclosing a cross it symbolizes Eternal Life. + +THE CROWN is used as the symbol of Victory and sovereignty. + +THE LAMB--Agnus Dei--is the chief emblem of {96} our Blessed Lord. +Bearing a banner it signifies Victory and is an emblem of the +Resurrection. + +THE STAR is a Christmas emblem, commemorating the Star of Bethlehem. +It has generally five points, but sometimes _seven_, the number of +perfection. + +THE FISH was a very early symbol of our Lord. The letters which +form the Greek word for fish, viz.: ICHTHUS are the initials in +Greek of the words _Jesus, Christ, God, Son, and Saviour_. + +THE ANCHOR is the emblem of the Christian's hope. + +THE SHIP is a symbol of the Church as the Ark of Salvation, in which +we are saved, as Noah was saved by the Ark. + +THE LION is the symbol of our Lord who is called in Revelation 5:5, +the "Lion of the Tribe of Judah." + +THE DOVE is used as the emblem of the Holy Ghost. + +The emblems of the four Evangelists are as follows: ST. MATTHEW, a +winged Man; ST. MARK, a winged Lion; ST. LUKE, a winged Ox, and +ST. JOHN, an Eagle. + +Emmanuel.--A Hebrew word used as a name of our Lord, and means, +"God with us." The Rev. Morgan Dix, D.D., in his book "The Gospel +and Philosophy," speaking of the word _Emmanuel_, says, "'God +with us' is the sum of the Christian Religion. That is a proper +description of the Religion from the beginning to the end. +Emmanuel: the meaning of the word was not exhausted in those +blessed years, three and thirty in all, during which Christ was +seen in Judea and known as the Prophet of Nazareth. It is as +accurate, as necessary to-day; it shall be true {97} till all be +fulfilled, till the earth and the heavens shall pass away and the +new earth shall appear. . . . This Presence of the Personal God, a +presence not made by our faith, but disclosed to our faith that +we may believe and adore, is secured to the faithful in their +generations by ordinances, instruments and institutions adapted to +that end. . . . That system is known as the Holy Catholic Church." + +Epact, The.--The Epact is the moon's age at the beginning of any +given year. The term is derived from the Greek word, _Epacte_, +meaning _carried on_. The Epact is used in the calculations for +finding on what day Easter will fall. (See TABLES IN THE PRAYER +BOOK.) + +Epiphany, The.--A Feast of the Church observed on January 6th to +commemorate the Manifestation of Christ by the leading of a star. +Occurring twelve days after Christmas, it is frequently called +"Twelfth Day." The word _Epiphany_ is derived from the Greek and +means _Manifestation_ or showing forth. It was originally used both +for Christmas Day when Christ was manifested in the Flesh and for +this day when He was manifested by a Star to the Gentiles. Later +on, about the Fourth Century and in the Western Church the Epiphany +seems to have acquired a more independent position and to be +observed with special reference to the manifestation to the Magi +of the East. It thus became the occasion of the giving of praise +and thanksgiving to God for thus proclaiming the Gospel to the +Gentile world as well as to the Jews, His chosen people. An +examination of the services for the Feast of the Epiphany shows +that the {98} commemoration is really threefold: (1) Our Lord's +Manifestation by a star to the Magi; (2) The Manifestation of +the glorious Trinity at His Baptism, and (3) The Manifestation of +the glory and Divinity of Christ by His miraculous turning water +into wine at the marriage in Cana of Galilee; all of which are said +to have happened on the same day, though not in the same year. "The +Epiphany is a Festival which has always been observed with great +ceremony throughout the whole Church; its threefold meaning and +its close association with the Nativity as the end of the Christmas +Tide, making it a kind of accumulative Festival." + +Epiphany, Sundays after.--The Epiphany is continued in the Sundays +following, the number of which is variable being dependent on the +time Easter is kept. There may be one "Sunday after Epiphany" or +there may be six. The Scriptural teachings of these Sundays are +all illustrative of the fact that the Eternal Word was manifested +in the Flesh. + +Episcopacy.--The name given to that form of Church government in +which Bishops are the Chief Pastors with Priests and Deacons under +them. The word is derived from the Greek _Episcopos_, meaning +overseer; _Bishop_ being the Anglicized form of the Greek word. +Much controversy has been held in regard to Church government, as +if the form was a matter of uncertainty, or not clearly revealed. +The question can only be decided by first regarding Christianity +as an institution, as the Kingdom of God, and then inquiring whether +this Institution, founded by our Lord, has been characterized always +by the same {99} thing. In regard to Church government we find that +the Church as an institution was always governed by Bishops, and that +for 1500 years after Christ no Christian people recognized any other +Ministry but that of Bishops, Priests and Deacons. Since the +Reformation the controversy has come up and various theories, +especially Presbyterian and Congregationalist, have been advanced. +But even now the question of Church government may be considered +as a matter of fact rather than of theory. If we take the whole +Christian world of to-day, we find that the number of Christians +is in round numbers _five hundred millions_. Of this number only +_one hundred million_ are non-Episcopal, so that we may conclude +from the universal acceptance of Episcopacy before the Reformation +and from the large preponderance of adherents to this form of Church +government at this present time,--from these facts we may safely +conclude that Episcopacy is in accordance with the mind of the +Master. This, at least, is the conclusion of the best scholarship +of the day, both Episcopal and non-Episcopal. For example, a +non-Episcopal divine has set forth his conclusions in the following +statement: "The Apostles embodied the Episcopal element into the +constitution of the Church, and from their days to the time of the +Reformation, or for fifteen hundred years, there was no other form +of Church government anywhere to be found. Wheresoever there were +Christians there were also Bishops; and often where Christians +differed in other points of doctrine or custom, and made schisms +and divisions in the Church, yet did they all remain unanimous in +this, in retaining Bishops." So {100} also, the historian Gibbon +gives his conclusion as follows: "'No Church without a Bishop' has +been a _fact_ well as a maxim since the time of Tertullian and +Irenaeus; after we have passed over the difficulties of the first +century, we find the _Episcopal government established_, till it +was interrupted by the republican genius of the Swiss and German +reformers." (See MINISTRY, THE.) + +Episcopate.--The office of a Bishop. The term is variously used. It +means not only the office or dignity of a Bishop, but it may also +mean the period of time during which any particular Bishop exercises +his office in presiding over a Diocese. Again, _Episcopate_ is the +collective name for the whole body of Bishops of the Christian +Church, lists of which have been carefully preserved from the +beginning. The Episcopate of the American Church includes all the +Bishops from Bishop Seabury, our first Bishop, down to the Bishop +who was last consecrated. + +Epistle, The.--The portion of Holy Scripture read before the Gospel +in the Communion Office, generally taken from one of the N. T. +Epistles, though sometimes from the Acts of the Apostles or from +one of the books of the Prophets of the Old Testament. It is well +to note that the Collect, Epistle and Gospel embody the special +teaching of the day for which they are appointed. + +Epistle Side.--The south or right side of the Altar from which the +Epistle is read. When the Priest celebrates alone, he first reads +the Epistle at the south side and then passes to the north side +where he reads the Gospel. {101} + +Epistoler.--The minister who reads the Epistle for the day and acts +as sub-deacon at the Celebration of the Holy Eucharist. + +Eschatology.--That department of Theology devoted to inquiry +concerning the "last things,"--the Advent of Christ, Death and the +State of the Departed, the judgment to come and the final award. + +Espousal.--That portion of the Marriage Service in which the +contracting parties answer "I will" to the questions, "N. wilt +thou have this woman to thy wedded wife" and "N. wilt thou have +this man to thy wedded husband." This seems to be the remains of +the old form of _espousals_, which was different and distinct from +the Office of Marriage, and which was often performed some weeks +or months or perhaps years before. Something similar to what is +now called "engagement," only that it had the blessing of Mother +Church upon it. In the Greek Church at the present time there are +still two different offices, viz.: the one of espousals and the +other of marriage, which are now performed on the same day, although +formerly on different days. + +Eucharist.--Derived from a Greek word meaning "giving of thanks." +It is the name universally applied to the HOLY COMMUNION (which see). + +Eucharistic Lights.--(See ALTAR LIGHTS.) + +Eucharistic Vestments.--The special vestments worn in celebrating +the Holy Eucharist to mark the dignity of the service and as +symbolical of the Passion of our Lord which is therein commemorated. +They are as follows: the Amice, Alb, Girdle, Stole, Maniple and +Chasuble worn by the celebrant, and the Dalmatic {102} and Tunicle, +worn by the Deacon and sub-Deacon; each of which is described under +the heading, VESTMENTS (which see). From ancient sources we learn +that it was the universal custom of the Church to wear distinctive +vestments at the celebration of the Holy Communion to mark it as +the only service ordained by Christ Himself, and also as the highest +act of Christian Worship. This is evidenced by the fact that the +seven historical churches which have possessed a continuous life +since the Nicene era, viz.: the Latin, Greek, Syrian, Coptic, +Armenian, Nestorian and the Georgian--all use the Eucharistic +Vestments. When we consider that these historic churches have not +been in communion with one another for over a thousand years, we +cannot but conclude that any point on which they are agreed must +go back to the middle of the Fifth Century and must be part of their +united traditions from a still earlier date. From the fact that +these historic churches, having no communion with one another, do +agree in the use of distinctive vestments for the Holy Eucharist, +we learn that their use is not, as is sometimes supposed, an +imitation of Rome but is a Catholic and Primitive custom. The +Eucharistic Vestments are now used in more than two thousand +churches in England and America, thus showing how they recognize +and are reasserting their Catholic heritage. + +Evangelical.--Belonging to, or consistent with, the Holy Gospels, +derived from the Greek word for Gospel. + +Evangelical Canticles.--The name given to the canticles sung in +the Church service which are taken {103} from the Gospels, viz.: +Benedictus, Magnificat and Nunc Dimittis. + +Evangelists.--The name given to the writers of the four Gospels. + +Eve, or Even.--The day before a Festival, as Christmas Eve, Easter +Even, and designed to be a preparation for the due observance of +the Festival it precedes. By rubric it is provided that the Collect +appointed for any Sunday or other Feast may be used at the Evening +Service of the day before. + +Even Song.--The name given in the Calendar of the English Prayer +Book to the Order for Daily Evening Prayer and is frequently used +in the American Church. It is a very old term and a very significant +one, indicating that the Evening Oblation chorally rendered is +evidently the mind of the Church and its ancient usage. Our beautiful +Evening Prayer thus rendered is certainly much more in keeping with +Scripture and much more elevating than the "Song Services," or +"Vesper Services" of the various denominations. These latter are +not regarded as "Romish" and are very popular. Yet in some places +if a choral Even Song is attempted, at once the cry of "Romanism" +is raised, and yet from Holy Scripture we learn that music is a +divinely ordained element in the public worship of God and the +service thus rendered is an approach to the worship of Heaven. (See +INTONE; PLAIN SONG also PSALTER.) + +Examination for Holy Orders.--Title I, canon 6 of the Digest +provides that "There shall be assigned to every Candidate for +Priest's Orders three separate examinations." These examinations +are made by the {104} Bishop in the presence of two or more Priests. +The three examinations are on the following subjects: + +I. The Books of Holy Scripture, in English, Greek and Hebrew. + +II. The Evidences of Christianity, Christian Ethics and Dogmatic +Theology. + +III. Church History, Ecclesiastical Polity, the Book of Common +Prayer, the Constitution and Canons of the Church and those of +the Diocese to which the candidate belongs. + +The Examination for Deacon's Orders is on the Books of Holy +Scripture, and on the Book of Common Prayer. + +Excommunication.--An ancient discipline of the Church whereby a +person for cause was cut off from all the privileges of the Church. +This discipline has practically fallen into abeyance, people for +the most part excommunicate themselves. In the English Prayer Book +is an Office called "A Commination, or Denouncing of God's Anger +and Judgments against Sinners, with certain Prayers, to be used +on the First Day of Lent," which was set forth until the ancient +Discipline may be restored. + +Exhortation.--The name given to the short addresses in the Prayer +Book, beginning, "Dearly Beloved Brethren." The Exhortation was +introduced into the Daily Offices in 1552 and 1661. Formerly Morning +and Evening Prayer began with the Lord's Prayer, but the Revisers +thinking this too abrupt a beginning they introduced the Sentences, +Exhortation, Confession and Absolution as a more fitting preparation +for the worship that follows. It has been pointed out that {105} this +Exhortation was probably inserted under the impression that the +people at large were extremely ignorant of the true nature of +worship at the time. Five principal parts of worship are mentioned +in it: (1) Confession of Sin, (2) Absolution, (3) Thanksgiving and +Praise, (4) Hearing God's Word, and (5) Prayer for spiritual and +bodily benefits. The Exhortations in the Communion Office were +originally set forth in 1548, revised in 1552 and 1661. They were +introduced at a time when the laity of the Church of England were +in danger of two extremes: First, a total neglect of the Holy +Communion which had sprung up during the Middle Ages, and secondly, +that fearful irreverence towards the Holy Communion which arose +from the dreadful principles held respecting it by the Puritans. In +the face of these dangers, these Exhortations were placed where they +are, for the instruction of the people as well as for hortatory +purposes. + +Expectation Sunday.--The Sunday following Ascension Day is so +called. Being the only Lord's Day which intervenes between the +Ascension of our Lord and the Descent of the Holy Ghost, it +represents that period during which the Apostles were obeying the +command of their Master when "He commanded them that they should +not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father." +They remained therefore, in the city _expecting_ the Gift of the +Comforter which was bestowed on the Feast of Pentecost. + +Expectation Week.--The week preceding Whitsun Day is so called. +(See EXPECTATION SUNDAY.) {106} + + +F + +Fair Linen Cloth, Fair White Linen Cloth.--In the Communion Office +there are two rubrics, the first of which reads as follows: "The +Table, at the Communion time having a _fair white linen cloth_ upon +it," etc. By this is meant the long linen cloth the breadth of the +top of the Altar and falling over the ends eighteen or twenty +inches. The other rubric reads, "When all have communicated, the +Minister shall return to the Lord's Table, and reverently place +upon it what remaineth of the consecrated Elements, covering the +same with a _fair linen cloth_." By this is meant the lawn chalice +veil. It is to be noted that when this rubric was made, the word +"fair" meant _beautiful_. The white linen cloth can be made +"fair," _i.e._, beautiful by means of embroidery, and this +is done by embroidering upon it five crosses to symbolize the five +wounds of our Blessed Lord on the Cross, and by having the ends +finished with a heavy linen fringe. Also, the lawn chalice veil is +made "fair" by being similarly beautified with embroidery, a cross +being worked near the edge. + +Faith.--"Divine, or as it is called, Catholic Faith is a gift of +God and a light of the soul; illuminated by which, a man assents +fully and unreservedly to all which Almighty God has revealed and +which He proposes to us by His Church to be believed, whether +written or unwritten. It is also a belief in the whole Gospel, as +distinguished from a reception of some portion of it only; and it +is a faith so full of the love of God as that it leads us to act +differently from what we {107} should if we did not believe and +marks us out as a peculiar people among men."--From Manual of +Instruction. + +From the above definition we learn that Faith has a twofold +meaning, (1) the act of believing, and (2) the thing believed, or +the deposit of Faith or Doctrine which all members of Christ are +bound to receive. This Deposit of Faith is embodied in the Holy +Scriptures but is summarized for us in the Articles of the Creed +which are grouped around the Name into which we are baptized,--the +Father, and the Son and the Holy Ghost. In the American Church two +forms of the Creed are used, viz. the APOSTLES' and the NICENE +(which see). These embody "the Faith once delivered to the Saints." + +Faithful, The.--The New Testament and Prayer Book name for all the +Baptized, who, being admitted into the Household of Faith, are the +people of the Faith--_fideles_, that is, _believers_. + +Faldstool.--Literally, a portable folding seat, similar to a camp +stool, and formerly used by a Bishop when officiating in any church +other than his Cathedral. The name now is generally applied to the +LITANY DESK (which see). + +Fasting.--Going without food of any kind as a religious discipline +and as a help to the spiritual life, especially on the great Fasts +of the Church. The Homily on Fasting says: "Fasting is found to be +of two sorts; the one outward, pertaining to the body; the other +inward, in the heart and mind. The outward fast is an abstinence +from meat, drink and all natural food, for the determined time of +fasting; yea, from all {108} delicacies, pleasures and delectations +worldly. The inward fast consists in that godly sorrow which leads +us to bewail and detest our sins and to abstain from committing +them." + +Fasting Communion.--(See EARLY COMMUNION.) + +Fasts, Table of.--The Reformers of the English Church retained and +enjoined _one hundred and twenty-three_ days in each year, to be +sanctified wholly or in part as Fasts and days of abstinence. These, +with the exception of the Table of Vigils, have been retained in the +American Prayer Book and are the following: + +ABSOLUTE FASTS, + +Ash Wednesday and Good Friday. + +OTHER DAYS OF FASTING, + +_on which the Church requires such a measure of abstinence as is +more especially suited to extraordinary acts and exercises of +devotion, namely_: + +I. The Forty Days of Lent. + +II. The Ember Days at the four seasons. + +III. The Three Rogation Days. + +IV. All Fridays in the year, except Christmas Day. + +These Fasting Days must always be announced to the congregation in +Church, the rubric in the Communion Office requiring that "Then the +Minister shall declare unto the People what Holy Days or Fasting +Days are in the week following to be observed." + +Fathers, The.--The name used to designate the ancient writers of +the Church. Their writings are of the greatest value as bearing +witness to the N. T. Scriptures and their interpretation, and also +as {109} showing forth the belief and usage of the Church in the +earliest years of its history. (See TRADITIONS, also UNDIVIDED +CHURCH.) The term "Fathers" is generally confined to the writers +of the first five or six hundred years of the Christian Era. They +are usually grouped together according to the period in which they +lived, _e.g._, The _Apostolic Fathers_ are those who lived nearest +to the time, and to some extent contemporary with the Apostles, viz. +St. Barnabas, St. Clement, St. Ignatius, Hermas and St. Polycarp. +Another class is called the _Ante Nicene Fathers_, or those who +lived between the date of St. Polycarp, A.D. 167, and the date of +the Nicene Council, A.D. 325, such as Justin Martyr, St. Irenseus, +Clemens Alexandrinus, Tertullian, Origen, St. Cyprian. A third class +dates from the Nicene Council, such as St. Athanasius; Eusebius, the +Church Historian; St. Cyril of Jerusalem; St. Hilary of Poicters; +St. Basil, the Great; St. Gregory of Nyssa; St. Gregory Nazianzen; +St. Chrysostom, St. Jerome, St. Ambrose, St. Augustine, St. Leo, who +is commonly regarded as the last of the Fathers, although St. +Gregory of Rome is placed in the List as well as a few later +writers. The above is not a complete list, only a few of the +principal Fathers having been mentioned. It is pointed out in +Milman's "Latin Christianity" that "The Eastern and the Western +Church have each four authors of note, whom they recognize as +Fathers _par excellence_. Those of the Eastern Church are St. +Athanasius, St. Basil, St. Chrysostom and St. Gregory {110} +Nazianzen. Those of the Western Church are St. Jerome, St. Ambrose, +St. Augustine and St. Gregory of Rome,--the Fathers respectively of +her monastic system, of her sacerdotal authority, of her scientific +Theology and of her popular religion." + +Feasts or Festivals.--Days set apart for the celebration of some +great event connected with our Blessed Lord or His Saints, also +called Holy Days. The rubric in the Communion Office requires that +each Feast shall be announced to the congregation on the Sunday +preceding the day on which it occurs. They are set forth in a Table +to be found in the introductory portion of the Prayer Book as +follows: + +A TABLE OF FEASTS. + +_To be observed in this Church throughout the Year_. + + All Sundays in the year. St. Bartholomew the Apostle. + The Circumcision of our Lord. St. Matthew the Apostle. + The Epiphany. St. Michael and All Angels. + The Conversion of St. Paul. St. Luke the Evangelist. + The Purification of the Blessed St. Simon and St. Jude the + Virgin. Apostles. + St. Matthias the Apostle. All Saints, + The Annunciation of the Blessed St. Andrew the Apostle. + Virgin Mary. St. Thomas the Apostle. + St. Mark the Evangelist. The Nativity of our Lord. + St. Philip and St. James the St. Stephen the Martyr. + Apostles. St. John the Evangelist. + The Ascension of our Lord. The Holy Innocents. + St. Barnabas the Apostle. Monday and Tuesday in Easter + The Nativity of St. John Baptist. Week. + St. Peter the Apostle. Monday and Tuesday in Whitsun + St. James the Apostle. Week. + The Transfiguration of our Lord. + +Feria.--A term derived from the Latin and used to designate days +which are neither Feasts nor Fasts. {111} + +Filioque.--The Latin for the words "and the Son" which occur in +our form of the Nicene Creed. They are not found in the original +Creed as used in the Greek Church, but were added by the Third +Council of Toledo, A.D. 589. This addition to the Creed by the +Western Church was the subject of a long controversy between the +East and the West, which with other complications finally led to +their entire separation in A.D. 1054. (See PROCESSION OF THE HOLY +GHOST.) + +Fish.--The figure of a fish has been used from the very earliest +days as a symbol in the Christian Church. Among the early Christians +it was used as a secret sign by which they knew one another in the +days of persecution. The significance of the fish as a Christian +symbol is set forth under EMBLEMS (which see). + +Flagon.--One of the Eucharistic vessels. A large pitcher-shaped +vessel made of precious metal and used to hold the wine before +its consecration in the chalice. It is sometimes used in the +consecration. + +Font.--The vessel which contains the water for the purpose of +Baptism, usually of stone and vase-shaped, _i.e._, a large bowl +on a pedestal, being sometimes circular and sometimes octagonal. +The position of the Font in primitive times was at or near the +Church door to signify that Baptism is the entrance into the Church +Mystical. This position is still retained in some churches at the +present time, but in most churches it is placed near the chancel +for convenience, or because no place at the door was provided by +the architect. Fonts were formerly required to be covered and locked; +originally their covers were simple flat {112} movable lids, but +they were subsequently very highly ornamented, assuming the form of +spires and enriched with various decorations in carved wood or +polished brass. The Font is so called from the Latin word _Fons_, +genitive _Fontis_, meaning a _fountain_ or spring, referring to +Baptism as a Laver of Regeneration, the source of new and spiritual +life. + +Foreign Missions.--(See DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY.) + +Forms.--One great objection brought against the Episcopal Church by +many persons not members of it is what they call _forms and +ceremonies_. They say what they want is "spiritual religion," and +this objection seems to be so final with them there is evidently +nothing more to be said. It is not the purpose of this article to +go into a vindication of forms, but rather to point out how +unreasonable this objection is. If it were real, it would do away +with all social forms and all forms in business as well as in +religion. But they who make this objection do not adhere to it in +their own religion. They cannot come together, even in a "Prayer +Meeting" without some method or form which must be gone through +with. Even the Quakers who, above all others, lay the greatest +stress on "spiritual religion," must have their _form_--of silence, +speech, dress and of even the architecture of their meeting-place, +and which form is peculiar to them. This being the case the +question, therefore, is not "Shall we have forms?" but, "_What_ form +shall we have in our Public Worship?" for we have learned that we +_must_ have some kind of FORM. The Episcopal Church simply clings +to that which was from the {113} beginning, because the experience +of centuries demonstrates that this is best, more consonant to reason +and more expressive of the religious wants of man. Hence she values +her Book of Common Prayer which is the outgrowth of the devotions +of the ages and she cherishes the usages and traditions that have +grown up around it. The Episcopal Church does not insist on forms +merely for the sake of forms, but she values them for their +helpfulness, for what they convey to the soul faithfully using +them, and also, because they enable us to worship God as did His +faithful people in all the ages past. + +Forty Days, The Great.--Easter Tide which commemorates the period +of Forty Days our Lord spent on earth after His Resurrection with +His Apostles "and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom +of God" (Acts 1:2 and 3). From many of our Lord's Parables as well +as from other utterances by Him in His Teaching we learn that the +words "Kingdom of God" mean _His Church_. So, then, during this +mysterious time of His Resurrection Life our Lord was giving His +final instructions concerning His Church, and to this instruction +is to be traced many of the Church's usages and practices set forth +in the Acts of the Apostles which otherwise are inexplicable--for +example--the choice of St. Matthias in the place of the traitor +Judas--thus indicating the perpetuity of the Apostolate; the +observance of the first day of the week instead of the seventh; the +ordaining of Deacons thus indicating "divers orders" in His Church; +the Rite of Confirmation; Frequent Communion, Infant Baptism and +many other things to be noted in the {114} Acts of the Apostles, +which have become inherent features of the Church; how else are +they to be accounted for and explained but as being among "the things +pertaining to the Kingdom of God" of which the Master spake during +these Great Forty Days? If not, then how came about their universal +acceptance and continuance even unto this present day? + +Fourth Sunday in Lent.--The Sundays in Lent are numbered. First, +Second, Third, etc., through the six Sundays. But the last three +Sundays are so striking in their teaching that additional names are +given to them in order to emphasize that special teaching. Thus +the 6th Sunday is called Palm Sunday; the 5th, Passion Sunday. So, +also, the Fourth Sunday in Lent has its special name or names. Thus +it is called _Mid Lent Sunday_ because the middle of Lent has been +reached. It is also called _Refreshment Sunday_ from the Gospel for +the Day which gives the account of our Lord feeding the multitude +in the wilderness, and thereby indicating a more joyous note in the +service for this day than belongs to the other Sundays in Lent. An +old English name for this Sunday is _Mothering Sunday_. Mid Lent +was considered somewhat of a holiday on which servants and children +absent from home were permitted by their employers to visit their +mothers. The name, doubtless, had its origin from the ancient custom +of making pilgrimages to the Mother Church or Cathedral of the +Diocese. (See LENT, SUNDAYS IN.) + +Fraction.--The name given to the manual act of breaking the Bread +by the Priest during the Consecration in the Holy Communion, +according to the {115} rubric which directs, "And here to break the +Bread." (See MANUAL ACTS.) + +Free and Open Churches.--These words express the idea embodied in a +movement in the American Church that has been making for many years +to make the House of Prayer what it was originally, viz. _free_ for +all people, no reserved or rented pews, but every seat free and +unreserved, so that high and low, rich and poor alike shall be equal +in the Father's House; and open not simply when there is a service, +but open all the time for private prayer as well as public. This +movement is growing rapidly so that to-day more than half of our +churches are thus free, and a great many of them are kept open +all day long every day in the week. It is found that many earnest +and devout souls, homeless perhaps, or dwellers in hotels or +boarding-houses where there is little or no privacy, as well as +others, gladly avail themselves of this privilege of the _Open +Church_ and find comfort in it. A society for the promotion of +Free and Open Churches has been organized for many years with +headquarters in Philadelphia. + +Frequent Communion.--The influence of the Puritans on the religious +life of the Church was in many instances tremendous and far-reaching. +While the Prayer Book provides for _frequent Communion_, that is, +every Lord's Day and Holy Day at the least, yet under the Puritan +influence _infrequent_ Communion became prevalent, and four times a +year at the most came to be considered sufficient. When the Church +began to pass out from under this influence we find that a _monthly_ +celebration became the universal rule {116} in the Church, and even +with this many seem now to be satisfied. But as the Church grew, as +the study of the Prayer Book and of Church History became more +general and the Church began to assert herself, to claim her +heritage, we find a return to the ancient order and Scriptural +rule. The Sunday and Holy Day Eucharist was more and more restored, +so that to-day there are very few parishes where "Frequent Communion" +is not the rule. On this subject the Bishop of Maryland, the Rt. +Rev. William Paret, D.D., has remarked, "God's Word and all +history show that receiving the Holy Communion every Lord's Day +was the _old way_ and receiving once a month entirely a modern +custom. In often receiving we are copying the whole Church of the +first three hundred years." + +Friday.--In the Prayer Book we find that Friday of each week +is placed in the Table of Fasts to be observed in this Church +throughout the year, and the rubric directs that it be announced to +the congregation on the Sunday before. Friday as a Fast is intended +to be the weekly memorial of the Crucifixion of our Lord just as +Sunday is the weekly memorial of the Resurrection. Both are alike +obligatory as both are enjoined by the same authority. It is +encouraging to note a growing recognition of this Fast and a more +general desire to honor weekly the day of our Lord's Crucifixion +with a public service in Church and by personal acts of self-denial +and devotion on the part of the faithful. (See GOOD FRIDAY, also +FASTS, TABLE OF.) + +Frontal.--The name given to a hanging in front of the Altar. The +same as ANTEPENDIUM (which see). {117} + +Fruits of the Spirit.--(See SPIRIT, FRUITS OF.) + +Funerals.--The solemn BURIAL OF THE DEAD (which see). In the Church +there is no such thing as "Preaching a Funeral," as it is called, +but the reverent and devout committal of the "body to the ground," +"looking for the General Resurrection in the last day and the life +of the world to come, through our Lord Jesus Christ." Plainness and +simplicity should mark so holy a function. + + + +G + + + +Gehenna.--In the original Greek of the New Testament Scriptures +there are two words unfortunately translated by our one English +word "Hell." The first of these is _Gehenna_, meaning the "place +of torment." The second is _Hades_, which also occurs in the +original Greek of the Creed, and means the _hidden_, covered, +intermediate world where the soul rests between death and the +general Resurrection. When, therefore, we confess in the Creed +that our Lord "descended into Hell," we do not mean that He entered +the "place of torment," but the "place of departed spirits" or +_Hades_. This difference of meaning of the word "Hell" as used in +our English translation of the Bible and the Creed should be borne +in mind. + +General Clergy Relief Fund.--This is the abbreviated title of a +Society organized by the General Convention under the corporate +name, "The Trustees of the Fund for the Relief of the Widows and +Orphans {118} of Deceased Clergymen, and of Aged, Infirm and +Disabled Clergymen of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United +States of America, a corporation created in the year 1855 by chapter +459 of the laws of the State of New York." This is one of the most +important Funds in the Church and commands the generous support of +all earnest and devoted Church people. As its name implies, it is a +Fund established for the purpose of taking care of Aged and Infirm +clergy who through age or sickness have become disabled and can no +longer fulfil their ministry. The conscience of the Church makes her +feel obligated, like the national government, to take care of her +faithful servants in their old age and disability, and also to +provide for the care of the widows and orphans of deceased +clergymen. The Church, however, cannot do this blessed work of +Relief, unless all her people contribute largely to this Fund. + +General Confession, The.--The form of words used by both Minister +and People in humbly acknowledging their sins before God in +preparation for the true worship of His Name about to follow. The +General Confession was placed in the Morning Prayer in 1552 and in +the Evening Prayer in 1661. Such beginning of our Public Worship is +in accordance with the practice of the Primitive Christians, who, +as St. Basil, writing in the Fourth Century, tells us, "in all +churches, immediately upon their entering into the House of Prayer, +made confession of their sins unto God, with much sorrow, concern +and tears, every man pronouncing his own confession with his own +mouth." A similar General Confession, but more heart searching, +{119} is also to be found in the Communion Office, to be said in +preparation for the due reception of the Sacrament. A third +Confession is also set forth in the Penitential Office and commonly +called the "Ash Wednesday Confession." + +General Convention, The.--The legislative body of the American +Church which meets triennially and is composed of the Bishops and +Representatives from all the Dioceses and Missionary Jurisdictions. +The Convention is composed of two houses, (1) the House of Bishops +and (2) the House of Clerical and Lay Deputies consisting of four +Clerical and four Lay representatives from each Diocese, and one +delegate of each Order from every Missionary Jurisdiction. Both +Houses together constitute the _General Convention_. All the laws of +the Church in the United States are made by this Convention, but it +can make no alteration in the Constitution or in the Liturgy and +Offices unless the same has been adopted in one Convention, and +submitted to all the Dioceses, and afterwards adopted in another +Convention. For any measure to become a law it must be adopted by +the concurrent action of both Houses. The General Convention +provides also for the admission of New Dioceses; for Church +extension, and for the erection of Missionary Jurisdictions both +in the United States and in foreign lands, electing the Bishops for +them. The Presiding Officer is the Senior Bishop by consecration, +who presides in the House of Bishops and when both Houses meet as +one body. When the Convention is not in session he acts as the +Primate of the American Church. (See PRESIDING BISHOP.) The House +of {120} Clerical and Lay Deputies also has its President or +Presiding Officer who is chosen from among the Clerical Deputies +at each meeting of the Convention. + +General Council.--(See COUNCIL, also ECUMENICAL.) + +General Thanksgiving, The.--The title of one of the prayers in +Morning and Evening Prayer. It is called General as being suitable +to all men, and in contradistinction to the special Thanksgivings +to be used by request of members of the congregation for special +mercies vouchsafed. + +General Theological Seminary.--An institution of learning for the +education of men for the Sacred Ministry, established by the General +Convention of the American Church, May 27th, 1817, and incorporated +April 5th, 1822. The Institution is situated in Chelsea Square, New +York City, and has a very valuable property worth; $1,081,225.42. +The endowments amount to over; $700,000. The number of students +average about 150 each year. Number of Alumni 1,800. Whole number +matriculated since 1822 about 2,300. Volumes in the Library 30,000. + +Generally Necessary.--In the definition given in the Church +Catechism of Holy Baptism and the Lord's Supper, these Sacraments +are declared to be "generally necessary to salvation." From the way +many persons postpone their own Baptism, neglect the Baptism of +their children and ignore the Holy Communion, it would seem that they +think the word "generally" in the above clause, means "usually," but +not essential to religious life. This is a mistake. The word +"generally" as used when the Catechism was set forth is simply +the Anglicized form of the Latin word {121} _generaliter_, meaning +_universally_, always, absolutely necessary for every one who would +be saved, and therefore, imperative where the Sacraments may be had. + +Genuflexion.--A temporary bending of the knee as distinguished from +actual kneeling; usually made towards the Altar as the symbol of +Christ's Presence. + +Ghost. Ghostly.--Ghost is the old Saxon word for _spirit_ and is +still used in the Name of the Third Person of the Holy Trinity. +_Ghostly_, the adjective form of the word, has been retained in the +Prayer Book and means _spiritual_, _e_. _g_., in the Confirmation +service one of the sevenfold gifts of the Holy Ghost is called +"ghostly strength," that is, spiritual strength. + +Ghost, The Holy.--(See HOLY GHOST.) + +Gifts of the Holy Ghost, Sevenfold.--The gifts bestowed on the +Baptized by the Laying on of Hands in Confirmation, viz.: "the +spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and +ghostly strength, the spirit of knowledge and true godliness and +the spirit of holy fear," as enumerated in Isaiah 11:2. These gifts +may be briefly interpreted as follows: + + WISDOM, to choose the one thing needful. + UNDERSTANDING, to know how to attain it. + COUNSEL, the habit of asking guidance of God. + STRENGTH, to follow where He shall lead. + KNOWLEDGE, that we may learn to know God. + GODLINESS, that knowing Him we may grow like Him. + HOLY FEAR, meaning reverence and adoration. + +Girdle.--A white cord to confine the alb at the {122} waist: used +at the celebration of the Holy Eucharist. (See VESTMENTS.) + +Girls' Friendly Society.--A Society of young women organized in the +American Church in 1877, and is a branch of a similar Society in +the Church of England. The society has for its object the spiritual +welfare of girls and young women through association and friendship +with one another. The Society has (in 1901) 16,316 members in the +United States and 4,022 associate members. A monthly magazine, the +G. F. S. A. _Record_, is published as the official organ of the +Society. Headquarters, the Church Missions House, New York City. + +Gloria in Excelsis.--Meaning "Glory in the Highest," the title of +the final hymn in the Communion Office. It is called the "Greater +Doxology," and also, the "Angelic Hymn" as it is based on the song +of the angels at Christ's Birth, which forms its opening words. The +_Gloria in Excelsis_ is the oldest and most inspiring of all +Christian hymns. Its author and the time of its composition are +unknown, but it was in use in the very earliest ages of the Church +as a daily morning hymn. Its introduction into the Liturgy appears +to have been gradual. The first words of it are found in the Liturgy +of St. James, from which fact we learn that the germ of it was +evidently used in Apostolic times. It is interesting to note that in +ancient Liturgies the _Gloria in Excelsis_ was placed at the +beginning and not at the end of the Communion Office. It occupied +such a position in our own Liturgy until A.D. 1552, when it was +placed after the Thanksgiving. By the rubric permission is {123} +given to use a hymn instead of it, and this is often done during +Advent and Lent, thus reserving the _Gloria in Excelsis_ for use +in more joyous seasons such as Christmas, Easter, etc. + +Gloria Patri.--Meaning "Glory to the Father," the first words of the +short anthem used after each Psalm and elsewhere in the services, +viz. "Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost, +As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without +end. Amen." It is often called the "Lesser Doxology." The _Gloria +Patri_ has been used in Christian worship from the beginning and is +traceable to the Baptismal formula. Its frequent use in our +services is not a vain repetition, as some suppose, but is very +devotional and helpful to increased earnestness in worship, drawing +our thoughts from man, his wants and experiences, and directing +them to the Triune God, the Author and Giver of every good and +perfect gift. Sung after the Psalms it gives to them a Christian +meaning and interpretation. In accordance with the ancient usage +_the Gloria_ is said with bowed head as an act of worship and of +faith, and is also said facing the Altar or East. (See EAST, +TURNING TO.) + +Gloria Tibi.--The Latin title of the words of praise sung when the +Holy Gospel is announced in the Holy Communion, viz. "Glory be to +Thee, O Lord." This _Gloria_ also comes down to us from the ancient +usage of the Church. It is said with the bowed head as an act of +worship. + +Godfathers, Godmothers.--(See SPONSORS.) + +Golden Number.--The Golden Number is that {124} which marks the +position of any given year in the Lunar Cycle, which is a period +of nineteen years. Meton, an Athenian philosopher, discovered that, +at the end of every such period, the new moons take place on +the same days of the months whereon they occurred before its +commencement. This discovery was considered to be so important, +it became the custom to inscribe the rule for finding the moon's +age on a tablet in _golden_ letters and placed in the market-place +at Athens; hence arose the term _Golden Number_. The Golden Number +may be found by adding one to the year of our Lord, and dividing +the sum by 19, when the remainder, if any, is the _Golden Number_. +If there be no remainder, the Golden Number is 19. _One_ is added +to the year of our Lord because the first year of the Christian era +was the second of the Cycle. The time of Easter may be found by +means of the Golden Number. (See Tables in Prayer Book.) + +Good Friday.--The Last Friday in Lent on which we commemorate the +Death of our Lord. It is called Good Friday from the blessed results +of our Saviour's sufferings, for by the shedding of His own most +precious Blood He obtained eternal Redemption for us. It is the most +solemn and binding of all Fridays and should be observed as an +absolute Fast in token of our sorrow for sin, and in preparation for +the Easter Communion. All unnecessary work, all social engagements +and pleasures are especially to be avoided by all those who reverence +their Lord, and remember of what Good Friday is the solemn memorial. +It is a day of Church-going, and it will be found that the Good +Friday services are very {125} impressive, solemn and soul-stirring. +The Proper Psalms are the 22d, 40th and 54th in Morning Prayer, and +the 69th and 88th for Evening Prayer. Proper Lessons and three +special Collects, together with the Epistle and Gospel all set forth, +amid the solemnities of worship, the momentous story of the Saviour's +Passion and Death. In many places, it is usual to have in addition +to the appointed services, the "THREE HOURS SERVICE" (which see), +held from 12 M. to 3 P. M., in commemoration of our Lord's Agony on +the Cross, and consisting of special prayers and hymns with addresses +or meditations. The Holy Communion is not celebrated on Good Friday, +in accordance with the immemorial usage of the Church; only the +introductory portion of the service is used. The Altar is entirely +stripped of its hangings and ornaments, except the cross, and is +sometimes covered with black hangings. The observance of Good Friday +is inwoven into the very texture of the Christian Religion, having +been kept from the very first age of Christianity with strictest +fasting and humiliation. The mind of the Church seems always to +have been, "this day is not one of man's institution, but was +consecrated by our Lord Jesus Christ when He made it the day of His +most Holy Passion." + +Good Shepherd, Sunday of.--The name given in the Western Church to +the Second Sunday after Easter. The French know it as the Sunday of +the _Bon Pasteur_. The name is suggested by the Gospel for the day +which sets forth our Lord as "the Good Shepherd," and who in the +Epistle is called the "Shepherd and Bishop of our Souls." {126} + +Gospel.--The word "Gospel" is derived from the Anglo-Saxon +_Godspell_, signifying "good news"; founded originally on certain +words used by the angel in announcing the Saviour's Birth, viz.: +"Behold, I bring you _good tidings_ of great joy" (St. Luke 2:10). +The word is greatly misunderstood and frequently misapplied, the +idea seems to be that "Gospel religion," "Gospel sermons" and +"preaching the Gospel," mean certain doctrines such as individual +election, calling, justification, sanctification and the like. +These are regarded as being very Scriptural, and in accordance with +the Scriptural method. When, however, we turn to the Scriptures we +find that such doctrines are not "the Gospel" at all, but simply +deductions from it. In the New Testament the word "Gospel" is applied +_exclusively_ to the announcement of certain events, certain outward +facts connected with the Second Person in the Blessed Trinity, +namely, the Incarnation, Birth, Life, Death, Burial, Resurrection +and Ascension of the Son of God. Such was the "good tidings" +announced by the angelic choir, such is the purpose of the New +Testament Scriptures, and that Gospel religion or Gospel preaching +which brings these sublime facts to bear on the hearts and lives +of men, as living realities and guiding motives, alone can be +Scriptural and truly Gospel. This being the case, we can understand +how the Church's Year with its changing seasons of joy and penitence, +setting forth so clearly all these facts in our Lord's Life, +preaches the very Gospel of Christ and in accordance with the +Scriptural method. (See CHRISTIAN YEAR.) + +Gospels, The.--The four canonical records of the {127} Life of our +Lord written by St. Matthew, St. Mark, St. Luke and St. John. The +first three are called the "Synoptic Gospels," because they all look +at the events they describe from the same point of view; while the +standpoint of St. John is quite different. His purpose was not to +give the history of our Lord as did the other Evangelists, but to +teach the mysteries arising out of that history. For example, St. +John says nothing about the circumstances of our Lord's Birth, but +he sets forth the _mystery_ which those circumstances embraced,--the +Incarnation of the Word, or eternal Son of God. For this reason, +the Fourth Gospel is called by ancient writers a "Spiritual Gospel," +because it contains less of historical narrative than the others +and more of Doctrine. + +Gospel, The Holy.--The title given to the passage from the Gospels +read at Holy Communion, commonly called "the Gospel for the Day." +During the reading of the Holy Gospel the people are to stand as +required by the rubric. This custom is intended to show a reverent +regard to the Son of God above all other messengers. + +Gospel Side.--The north side of the Altar (the left side as we face +the Altar) at which the Holy Gospel is read. (See EPISTLE SIDE.) + +Gospeller.--The Priest or Deacon appointed to read the Holy Gospel +at a celebration of the Holy Eucharist, is so, called. + +Government, Church.--(See EPISCOPACY.) + +Gown, The Black.--An Academical gown; an official or distinctive +dress worn by students and officers of a College or University, +and also by officials of a {128} Court of Justice. It is not an +ecclesiastical garment, although it was customary during a time +of great spiritual decadence in the Church for the gown with bands +to be worn during the preaching of the sermon in the service. This, +however, has long since been given up; the surplice is more properly +worn. + +Grace.--The word "grace" means a _special favor_, and is applied to +the whole obedience, merit, Passion and Death of our Lord and the +benefits that flow from them,--justification, wisdom, sanctification, +Redemption. The Church, which is the Body of Christ, is called the +_Kingdom of Grace_, for in it we become members of Christ and +partakers of His grace and heavenly benediction. The Sacraments, as +well as other ordinances, are called "means of grace," because they +are the appointed instrumentalities whereby God gives grace to His +faithful people, to help them in living faithfully and in obtaining +Salvation. + +Gradine.--A name sometimes given to the shelf at the back of the +Altar and attached to the wall or reredos, upon which are placed +the candlesticks, flowers and other ornaments. There may be two or +more such shelves. + +Gradual.--A portion of Scripture formerly sung after the Epistle +for the Day, from the steps of the Pulpit or Altar, and hence called +_Gradual_, from the Latin _gradus_, meaning a step. + +Greek Church.--A name often used for the EASTERN CHURCH (which see). + +Green.--One of the Church colors, and used during the Epiphany and +Trinity Seasons. (See CHURCH COLORS.) {129} + +Gregorian Music.--The Gregorian tones are certain chants of peculiar +beauty and solemnity handed down to us from remote antiquity. They +are said to have been set forth in their present form by Gregory +the Great in the Sixth Century, from whom they are named. They are +numbered from _one_ to _eight_, with a few added supplementary tones +of great dignity and beauty. Each tone has various endings. Where +the Psalter is sung, the Gregorian chants are usually employed, +being sung antiphonally, but the _Glorias_ in full, that is by both +sides of the choir together. + +Growth of the Church.--The course of the Episcopal Church in the +United States has been characterized by a very remarkable growth--a +growth that has attracted the attention of the Public Press, both +religious and secular. Thus the Roman Catholic _News_ said recently, +"The gains of the Episcopalians in this country, steady, onward, +undeniable, and that at the expense of the denominations called +evangelical, is one of the remarkable characteristics of our times." +The following statement appeared in _Public Opinion_: "A good +showing is made by the so-called Protestant Episcopal Church in the +United States. The general growth of the Church far exceeds, +proportionately, that of the population at large, or of any other +religious section of it in particular. It looks like the 'Church of +the future.'" This statement may be illustrated by the returns of +the last census. In the decade ending 1900 the population increased +21 per cent., while the increase of the Episcopal Church was 41 per +cent. During the preceding decade (1880-1890) the increase of +population was 24 per cent., but that of {130} the Church was 46 +per cent. Before the Civil War, (in 1850) this Church had one +communicant for about every 300 of the population; in 1880 it had +one for every 148; in 1890, one for every 125, and in 1900 it had +one communicant for every 107 of the population. The comparison of +growth of this Church with other religious bodies was set forth in +a statement by the New York _Independent_, from which it appears that +the rate of increase during the period examined was for the Episcopal +Church 44 per cent.; for the Lutherans, 14; Baptists, 12; Methodists, +11; and Presbyterians, 8 per cent. In the census returns in 1850 +the population of the United States was 23,847,884 and the Episcopal +Church had then only 79,987 communicants. To-day (1901) the State +of New York alone with a population of only 7,268,012 has 163,379 +communicants, being about one-fourth of the population in that +State. The _Missionary Monthly_, a Presbyterian publication, +speaking of the Church in New York City, said: "The Episcopalians +far outnumber any other denomination in their membership. Their +relative growth also surpasses all others. In 1878 the Presbyterian +membership in this city was 18,704, while the Episcopalians numbered +20,984. Now the Episcopalians almost double the Presbyterians in the +matter of Church membership." These last two items refer only to +New York, but it is a well established fact that the Church is +growing rapidly in all parts of our land. To-day there is not a +State or Territory where the Episcopal Church has not its Bishop or +Bishops and body of Clergy and faithful people; even in far away +Alaska the Altar and the Cross have been set up, and the rate {131} +of increase throughout the United States is larger than that of any +other religious body in this land. Moreover, it is a striking fact +that the Episcopal Church is the only religious body in the United +States (except the Roman Catholic) which covers the entire country. + +Guardian Angels.--(See HOLY ANGELS.) + +Guild.--An organization or society. A name given to a society in +the Church, having for its object the welfare of the Parish to +which it belongs, or the promotion of some special church work. +Usually the purpose of a Church Guild is to bring the members +together in devotion of spirit and in cooperative work under the +direction of the Rector; and in every way to bring the full Church +system to bear on the hearts and lives of all. + + + +H + + + +Habit.--The name given to the garb worn by the clergy, _e_. _g_., +the robes worn by a Bishop are frequently called the "Episcopal +habit"; also, the garb worn by members of a religious order, such +as the Sisters of Charity, etc. + +Hades.--The Greek word for the place of departed spirits, translated +in the English Bible and, also, in the Creed by the word "Hell," +not, however, the place of torment. (See DESCENT INTO HELL, also +INTERMEDIATE STATE.) + +Hallelujah.--A Hebrew word, meaning "Praise the Lord"; same as +ALLELUIA (which see). {132} + +Heaven.--The final abode of the righteous, where after the general +Resurrection they find their perfect consummation and bliss, both +in body and soul, in God's eternal and everlasting glory. + +Hell.--The final abode of the wicked and impenitent. Justin Martyr, +an ancient Father of the Church, who lived A.D. 150, describes +Hell as "a place where those are to be punished who have lived +wickedly, and who do not believe that those things which God hath +taught us by Christ will come to pass." The original Greek word +for "Hell," as the place of torment, is GEHENNA (which see). + +Heresy. Heretic.--The word "heresy" is derived from a Greek word, +meaning "a choice," and is applied to doctrines or beliefs that +are contrary to Divine Revelation as witnessed to by the Holy +Catholic Church. A "Heretic" is one who prefers such false teaching +to "the Faith once delivered to the Saints." Concerning such St. +Paul says, "A man that is an heretic, after the first and second +admonition, reject" (St. Titus 3:10). The Church regards the true +Faith as of such vital importance to her life and to the life of +each individual soul, she bids us to pray in the Litany, "From all +false doctrine, _heresy_, and schism, Good Lord, deliver us." + +High Celebration.--A term commonly employed to describe the solemn +midday service of the Holy Eucharist with the full adjuncts of +ritual and music. There is always a Gospeller and Epistoler in +addition to the Celebrant. The music is often of an elaborate +character and the ceremonial more imposing. It is generally reserved +for the greater Festivals. {133} + +Historic Episcopate.--This is a term that came into prominence when +at the General Convention of 1886, which met in Chicago, the House +of Bishops set forth the terms which it deemed a sufficient basis +for the Reunion of Christendom. By it is meant the Ministry +preserved and perpetuated by APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION (which see, also +EPISCOPACY). + +Historiographer.--An official custodian and compiler of historical +records pertaining to the Church, appointed by the General +Convention. Several of the Dioceses have also their appointed +Historiographers. + +Holy Angels.--The service and Ministry of the Holy Angels and their +guardianship over the sons of men is a doctrine set forth by the +Church in her beautiful service for ST. MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS DAY, +(which see). Elsewhere in the Liturgy she brings out the same great +truth. When we gather around the Altar of God in the Holy Eucharist +we do so "with angels and archangels and with all the company of +Heaven." It has always been a tradition of Christianity that "angels +attend at the ministration of Holy Baptism and at the celebration of +the Holy Communion; and that as Lazarus was the object of their +tender care, so in sickness and death they are about the bed of the +faithful and carry their souls to the Presence of Christ in +Paradise." + +Holy Communion.--One of the two great Sacraments ordained by Christ +and generally (_i.e._, always) necessary to salvation; this being +the Sacrament of the Lord's Body and Blood. The following explanation +has been given by the Rev. Morgan Dix, D.D.: "Three names are given +to this Sacrament according {134} to the way in which it is regarded. +It is called the _Holy Communion_, because it is the means of keeping +that union with Almighty God through the Incarnation which was +commenced in our Baptism, and because thereby all the faithful are +spiritually one with each other. It is called the _Lord's Supper_ +with historical reference to the time and circumstance of its +institution. It is called the _Holy Eucharist_, as being the +great act of praise and thanksgiving rendered by the Church in +acknowledgment of the blessings of Redemption. It is also called +preeminently the _Divine Liturgy_, as including and comprehending +all acts of worship and religion, and as being the first and chief +of all rites and functions; and it is both a Sacrifice and a +Sacrament. It is the great Commemorative Sacrifice of the Church, +unbloody, mystical and spiritual; accompanying the Perpetual +Oblation of Himself which our great High Priest, Jesus Christ, +makes in Heaven, where He ever liveth and intercedes for us. In +it the Passion of Christ is perpetually shown forth to the Almighty +Father, and His Priests on earth unite in the Oblation which He +makes at the Mercy Seat. It is the _Sacrament_ in which the +faithful feed upon His most Blessed Body and Blood, in a divine +mystery and after a spiritual manner, which is to be believed though +it cannot be explained. Our Lord is really present throughout the +whole of this solemn and august action, though in no carnal, +corporal or material manner." (See REAL PRESENCE.) + +The Prayer Book provides that this Blessed Sacrament shall be +celebrated at least every Sunday and Holy Day for which Collect, +Epistle and Gospel are {135} provided; the only exception to this +rule being Good Friday. (See EARLY COMMUNION; FREQUENT COMMUNION, +also WORSHIP.) + +Holy Days and Seasons.--(See CHRISTIAN YEAR, also articles on +FEASTS, FASTS and GOSPEL.) + +Holy Ghost, The.--The Third Person of the Blessed Trinity. It is of +faith to believe that God the Holy Ghost is a Person, not simply +an influence as the vagueness of modern religionism seems to imply, +but a Person so real that sin can be committed against Him, as in +the case of Ananias who was accused of lying to the Holy Ghost +(Acts 5:3); a Person so real that He is represented as engaged in +such personal acts as teaching, testifying, guiding into all Truth, +and as interceding. The Holy Ghost is to be believed in as very and +eternal God, of one substance, majesty and glory with the Father +and the Son. He, the Comforter, having been given we are now living +under the Dispensation of the Holy Ghost. The third paragraph of the +Creed (each article of which is to be attributed to or affirmed of, +the Holy Ghost) brings out this truth and sets forth His Presence +and work in the Church. This is illustrated by the following +statement: "By being born again of water and the _Holy Ghost_ we +are made members of 'the Holy Catholic Church'; by keeping the unity +of the _Spirit_ in the bond of peace, we enjoy the 'Communion of +Saints'; through the _Holy Ghost_ we receive the 'Remission of +Sins,' first in our Baptism and afterwards in the Holy Communion +and other ordinances; it is through the _Holy Ghost_ that the Lord +shall quicken our mortal bodies in the 'Resurrection,' and by His +grace we {136} shall be enabled to give a good answer at the Judgment +Seat of Christ and so attain to the 'Life Everlasting.'" (See +PROCESSION OF THE HOLY GHOST.) + +Holy Innocents' Day.--A Festival of the Church observed on the third +day after Christmas, December 28th, in memory of the children of +Bethlehem, whose death Herod caused, and who have always been +regarded as the Infant Martyrs of the Christian Church, for that +"not in speaking, but in dying, have they confessed Christ." This +Feast is one of the very oldest of Holy Days, having always been +associated with the observance of Christmas. + +Holy Name, The.--The name of JESUS (which see). Bishop Jeremy Taylor +says, "This is the Name which we should engrave in our hearts, and +write upon our foreheads, and pronounce with our most harmonious +accents, and rest our faith upon, and place our hopes in, and love +with the overflowings of charity and joy and adoration." An old +custom that has come down to us from the most ancient times is that +of bowing at the Holy Name of Jesus, especially in reciting the +Creed. The 18th Canon of the English Church (1604) gives the meaning +of this custom as follows: "When in time of Divine Service the Lord +Jesus shall be mentioned, _due_ and _lowly reverence_ shall be done +by all persons present, as it hath been accustomed, testifying by +these outward ceremonies and gestures their inward humility, +Christian resolution, and due acknowledgment that the Lord JESUS +CHRIST, the true and Eternal Son of God, is the only Saviour of the +world, in whom alone all mercies, graces and promises {137} of God to +mankind, for this life and the life to come, are fully and wholly +comprised." + +Holy Orders.--A term used to designate the Sacred Ministry, and is +expressive of the position and authority of the Ministry of the +Church. Holy Scripture as well as ancient authors and the universal +practice of the Church bear witness to the fact that Almighty God +of His Divine Providence hath appointed "divers orders" in His +Church and that these orders have always and in all places been +_three_ in number, viz., Bishops, Priests and Deacons. (See BISHOP, +EPISCOPACY, DEACON, MINISTER, PRIEST.) + +Holy Table.--(See ALTAR.) + +Holy Thursday.--A name commonly given to ASCENSION DAY (which see); +not to be confounded with Thursday in Holy Week, which is more +properly known as Maundy Thursday. + +Holy Week.--The last week in Lent is so called and among the +ancients was known also as "The Great Week," because of the +important events in the last week in our Lord's Life which it +commemorates. It is a week of solemn and awful memories, a holy +time of deepest devotion and searchings of heart. The Church has +always kept it as such. From day to day, amid the solemnities of +worship, we follow our Lord in His Passion, live it over again, as +in Psalm and Hymn, in Proper Lessons, in Epistles and Gospels and +pleading, prayers the whole record of the Royal Reception, the final +Teachings, Betrayal, the cruel mockery, the desertion, and the +awful Agony on the Cross, the Death and the Burial of the Lord +of Life is solemnly recited as a memorial before God. Each {138} day +is significant, thus: The first day of the week, the Sixth Sunday in +Lent, is called Palm Sunday, in reference to the palms strewn in our +Lord's way on His entrance into Jerusalem; _Monday_ and _Tuesday_ +witnessed the final disputations with the Jews; _Wednesday_ stands +out as the day of the Lord's Betrayal and the beginning of the events +which reached their climax on Good Friday; _Thursday_ is ever to be +remembered as the day of the Commands, first, concerning love, and +secondly, the institution of the Blessed Sacrament with its "Do this +in remembrance of Me"; _Good Friday_, the day of the Crucifixion and +Death, and _Saturday_, Easter Even, which commemorates the Descent +of our Lord's soul into Hell while His Body rested in the grave. + +Homilies.--The two books of Homilies or Sermons referred to in the +XXXVth Article of Religion. The first volume was written during the +reign of Edward VI, in 1542, and the second in 1563. They treat of +such topics as "Good Works," "Repentance," "Prayer," "The number of +the Sacraments," "The Right Use of the Church," etc. The Books of +Homilies are received in the American Church so far as they are an +explication of Christian Doctrine and instructive in piety and +morals. The list of subjects treated of in the Second Book is given +in the XXXVth Article of Religion. + +Hood.--An ornamental fold hanging down the back, denoting the +academical degree which the person officiating has taken in College +or University. It is made of silk, the color indicating the degree +according to the University usage. The Church of England {139} by +canon enjoins that every minister, who is a graduate, shall wear his +proper hood during the time of divine service. The hood is quite +commonly worn in the United States by both Bishops and Clergy. + +Hosanna.--A Hebrew word, meaning, "Save, we beseech Thee." + +Hours of Prayer.--(See CANONICAL HOURS.) + +House of Bishops.--The upper House of the General Convention in +which all Diocesan, Coadjutor and Missionary Bishops have seats, +representing their own Order. The term is often used as a collective +name for all the Bishops of the American Church. (See GENERAL +CONVENTION.) + +House of God.--The Church building is so called because it is set +apart for the worship of God. That it is something more than a mere +lecture hall, or concert room or auditorium, as it is commonly +regarded by modern religionism will appear from the following taken +from the Annotated Prayer Book: "The Church is the _House of God_, +not man's house; a place wherein to meet with Him with the closest +approach which can be made in this life. Hence, if Jacob consecrated +with the ceremony of unction the place where God made His covenant +with him, and said of it, 'This is none other but the House of God, +and this is the Gate of Heaven'; so should our churches be set apart +and consecrated with sacred ceremonies making them holy to the Lord. +So also, because they are to be in reality, and not by a mere +stretch of the imagination, the Presence chambers of our Lord, we +must regard them as the nearest to {140} Heaven in holiness of all +places on earth by the virtue of that Presence. And lavishing all +costly material, and all earnest skill upon their first erection and +decoration, we shall ever after frequent them with a consciousness +that 'the Lord is in His holy Temple,' and that all which is done +there should be done under a sense of the greatest reverence towards +Him." + +Housel.--An old English word for the Holy Eucharist. Thus an old +English canon of A.D. 960 orders every Priest "to give _housel_ +(_i.e._ Holy Communion) to the sick when they need it." The word +also appears in Chaucer's Canterbury Tales, in Piers Plowman, +Beaumont and Fletcher and also in Shakespeare. So, also, we find +the term _houselling cloth_, meaning a large cloth spread before +the people while receiving. The word evidently meant a _Sacrifice_. + +Humble Access, Prayer of.--The name given to the beautiful prayer +offered in great humility just before the Consecration in the Holy +Communion, beginning, "We do not presume," etc. The words are taken +from the most ancient Liturgies. + +Hymn Board.--A tablet to which the numbers of the hymns to be sung +at any service are affixed, and which is placed in a conspicuous +place for the greater convenience and guidance of the congregation. +The purpose of the Hymn Board is to do away with the custom of +announcing the day of the month and the hymns, but this is not +generally carried out in practice. + +Hymnal, The.--As the Church has a book for her _Common Prayer_, so +also she has a book for her _Common Praise_, and this is known as +THE HYMNAL. The {141} Hymnal as it now stands was set forth by the +action of the General Convention of 1892, and is the outgrowth of +much study, many changes and a great deal of legislation since the +time when there was bound up with the Prayer Book a few hymns for +congregational use. The present imposing volume has 679 hymns drawn +from almost every source and age, and, no doubt, meets every need +and requirement. + +Hymns.--The first hymn mentioned in the annals of Christianity was +that sung by the angels at the Birth of our Lord, from which we have +the _Gloria in Excelsis_, and the second was that sung by our Lord +and His Apostles immediately after the Last Supper in the upper +room, known as the _Hallel_. In early times anything sung to the +praise of God was called a hymn. Afterwards the use of the term +became more restricted. Pliny shows that in the year 62 the +Christians instituted a custom of meeting together before sunrise +to sing hymns of praise. Melody only was used, not harmony, and +the tunes employed were, doubtless, of Jewish character. Originally +all music of the Christian Church was almost entirely vocal. In the +Third and Fourth Centuries the Christian Religion began to grow +largely in the number of its followers, in wealth and position; +magnificent churches were built under Constantine the Emperor, and +then it came to pass that choirs were instituted definitely by the +Council of Laodicea, A.D. 367. For two centuries the music of the +Church deteriorated. In the Sixth Century Gregory the Great +instituted many reforms, so that the credit of reviving real +congregational singing belonged to him. (See GREGORIAN MUSIC.) The +{142} connection of religion with music is shown by the fact that +nearly every great revival of religion has been accompanied by a +great outburst of song. Beginning with the Reformation, the form +of hymn, called _chorale_, originated in the reformed Church of +Germany and largely with Martin Luther. The most popular part in +congregational singing was the singing of hymns and there have been +three successive styles in hymn-tunes. The first was the diatonic; +the second the florid (from 1730 to 1840), and the third the modern +style (from 1840 to the present time). This modern style is in some +respects a return to the old style of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth +Centuries, with this distinction, that the harmonies instead of +being pure diatonic are more chromatic and less plain. (See MUSIC, +also ORGANS.) + +Hypothetical Form.--(See BAPTISM, CONDITIONAL.) + + + + +I + + +Ichthus.--The Greek word for FISH (which see). + +I. H. S.--The first three letters of the Greek word for JESUS, and +equivalent to the English letters J. E. S. They are largely used +in Church decorations as symbols of the Holy Name. + +Immersion.--The dipping into the water of recipients of Holy +Baptism. For the relative importance of _Immersion_ and _Affusion_, +see article on AFFUSION. + +Immovable Feasts.--Those Feasts of the Church which always occur on +the same date such as {143} Christmas Day, Feast of the Epiphany, +etc. As some of the Feasts, such as Ascension Day, Whitsun Day, +etc., are movable depending on the time Easter is kept. Tables and +Rules for the Movable and Immovable Feasts are set forth in the +Prayer Book for convenience and to avoid confusion. (See CHRISTIAN +YEAR, also FEASTS AND GOSPEL.) + +Imposition of Hands.--A technical term for the _Laying on of Hands_ +by the Bishop in Confirmation. Wheatley on the Prayer Book remarks: +"This is one of the most ancient ceremonies in the world. It has +always been used to determine the blessing pronounced to those +particular persons on whom the hands are laid, and to signify that +the persons, who thus lay on their hands, act and bless by divine +authority. Thus Jacob blessed Ephraim and Manasses, not as a parent +only, but as a prophet. Moses laid his hands on Joshua, by express +command from God, and as supreme Minister over his people; and thus +our Blessed Lord laid His Hands upon little children and blessed +them, and upon those that were sick and healed them. . . . And the +Apostles, from so ancient a custom and universal a practice, +continued the rite of _Imposition of Hands_ for communicating the +Holy Spirit in Confirmation, which was so constantly and regularly +observed by them, that St. Paul calls the whole office, _Laying on +of Hands_," and it may be added one of the first "principles of the +Doctrine of Christ" (Hebrews 6:1 and 2). + +This term also refers to the Laying on of Hands by the Bishop in +Ordination to the Sacred Ministry, by which is conferred the grace +of Holy Order, and one {144} is admitted to the Office and work of +a Deacon, of Priest or Bishop, "which Offices were evermore had in +such reverend estimation, that no man might presume to execute any +of them except he were first called, tried, examined and known to +have such qualities as are requisite for the same; and also by +public Prayer, with _Imposition of Hands_, were approved and admitted +thereunto by lawful Authority." (Preface to Ordinal in Prayer Book.) + +Incarnation, The.--A Latinized name for the act by which the Second +Person of the Blessed Trinity, God's Only Son, the Eternal "Word +was made Flesh," _i.e._, took our nature upon Him; and also for +the Doctrine that "the Godhead and Manhood were joined together in +one Person never to be divided" (II Article of Religion). This +truth is embodied for us in the Creed, in the words, "Jesus Christ, +His Only Son our Lord; Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of +the Virgin Mary." This great outward fact is the foundation of all +that follows: upon it Christianity depends and all Christian Doctrine +has reference to it. By reason of the Incarnation the Church as a +living Body becomes Christ's Body on earth, and in the Church and +by means of it man is brought into union with Him who is the +beginning of a new race, the Head of a new and spiritual creation. +Thus it is that the Sacraments, which are often called the +"Extension of the Incarnation," become more than they seem. They +are the means of our participation in Christ's Holy Humanity, and +of our growing into His likeness, as we use them with faith and +true repentance. {145} + +Incense.--Incense is one of the Six Points of Ritual which it is +claimed have always characterized the worship of the Christian +Church. It was the practice of the Church of England up to the +Reformation, and even after that was frequently used. It is used in +many Churches at the present time. It is more of a Scriptural usage +than a Roman use, and while there is no canon or enactment forbidding +its use, yet in the present state of our Church life it is not +likely to become a very popular restoration for some time to come. + +Incumbent.--A term peculiar to the English Church but frequently +used in this country to designate the Rector of a Parish. The word +means one who holds or is in possession of any office; it occurs +in the Institution Office. + +Infant Baptism.--If the Church were simply a voluntary society +founded on the Bible, as is commonly supposed, there would be no +special reason why Infants should be baptized, except as a matter +of sentiment. If, on the other hand, the Church is a Divine +Institution, founded on Christ and His Apostles, and is declared +in Holy Scripture to be the Mystical Body of Christ, in which we +are united to Him, admitted into covenant with God and so brought +into a new relationship with God, then _Infant Baptism_ is not only +one of the most reasonable, but one of the most urgent doctrines of +the Christian Religion, because it is in Holy Baptism that all these +blessings are vouchsafed to us. (See BAPTISM, HOLY.) By this +Sacrament the youngest infant is lifted up, so to speak, out of the +world of nature and transplanted into {146} Christ's spiritual +kingdom. It becomes thus a child of grace. Its little life is made +right with God. The old evil of our race has been rectified. It is +henceforth not only a child of Adam, but also a child, or member of +the second Adam, Jesus our Lord. By its new Birth in Holy Baptism, +the child becomes as fully incorporated into the new and spiritual +race of which Christ is the Head, as ever it was incorporated into +the race of mankind by its natural birth. It may not be conscious of +this, any more than it was conscious of its natural birth, but it +has, nevertheless, made a right beginning through the thoughtful care +of others. It has, by this ministration, been grafted into the Body +of Christ. It has been put in the way of true spiritual growth and +training. Henceforth it may be brought up as "the child of God" and +not as an alien. To this end the church gives it spiritual +caretakers, whose duty it is to see that this child is virtuously +brought up to lead a Godly and a Christian life according to this +beginning. This is the meaning of _Infant Baptism_; and the Church +has always regarded such Baptism as a reasonable and benevolent +work, as is exemplified by her universal practice from the beginning. +The "Mercy to Babes" in the Old Dispensation has not been lost out +of the New, the Dispensation of the Spirit of love, which brings to +all, even to the _infant_, as well as to its parents, God's mercy +which "He promised to our forefathers, Abraham and his seed +forever." (See NAME, THE CHRISTIAN.) + +Inhibit.--Meaning to restrain or prohibit the exercise of the Sacred +Ministry; a discipline exercised by a Bishop for cause. {147} + +Innocents, The.--(See HOLY INNOCENTS' DAY.) + +I. N. R. I.--The initials of the Latin version of the accusation +placed over our Lord's Head on the Cross, viz.: "Jesus Nazarenus +Rex Judaeorum," and meaning "Jesus of Nazareth (the) King of (the) +Jews." These letters are often used in Church decoration. + +Institution, Letter of.--(See INSTITUTION, OFFICE OF.) + +Institution, Office of.--The service in the Prayer Book entitled, +"An Office of Institution of Ministers into Parishes or Churches." +Canon 18, Title I of the Digest requires "that on the election of a +Minister into any Church or Parish, the Vestry shall notify the +Bishop of such election, in writing; and if the Minister be a Priest, +the Bishop may, if requested by the Vestry to do so, institute him +according to the Office established by this Church." If the +institution is to take place, the Bishop issues an official letter, +called, "The Letter of Institution," in which he gives and grants +unto the duly elected Rector his license and authority to perform +the Office of a Priest in the parish, stating name and place. The +Rector is then duly instituted according to the service set forth, +either by the Bishop himself, or by a Priest appointed by him, in +which the Letter of Institution is read; God's blessing invoked on +the newly appointed Rector and his work; the keys of the Church are +given him by the Wardens; a sermon is preached on the duties of +Pastor and People by some one appointed by the Bishop, and the Holy +Eucharist is celebrated by the newly instituted Minister. After the +Benediction, it is directed that, the Wardens, Vestry and others +shall {148} salute and welcome him, bidding him Godspeed. By the +wording of the Canon this service is not obligatory and adds nothing +to the contract or agreement already made between the Minister and +Vestry. The service, therefore, is not often used, although it would +be desirable that every Pastorate should be thus inaugurated. + +Institution, Words of.--The words used by our Blessed Lord when He +instituted the Sacrament of His Body and Blood, and which are +incorporated in the Prayer of Consecration as set forth in the +Communion Service. These words form the essential part of the +Consecration and the rubric directs that they be accompanied by +certain manual acts which are prescribed. (See MANUAL ACTS.) To +effect a valid Sacrament there must be the unfailing use of our +Lord's own words in instituting the Blessed Sacrament, the elements +of bread and wine, and a duly appointed Priesthood. + +Instruction.--The name given to a short, practical address, generally +on some usage, feature or doctrine of the Church, as distinguished +from the more formal sermon. + +Intercessions of the Litany.--Those petitions in the Litany which +have for their response the words, "We beseech Thee to hear us, +Good Lord," are so called. (See LITANY.) + +Intermediate State.--Death is a separation of the soul and body; the +body becoming lifeless and eventually decomposing into dust, the +soul continuing to live as truly as ever. What becomes of the living +soul when thus separated from the body by death? {149} + +"Our Lord," says the Rev. J. H. Blunt, "has answered this question +to a certain extent by the Parable of Lazarus and the Rich Man (St. +Luke 16:19-31). By that Parable He has taught us that the living +souls of the departed live in a condition of happiness or misery +suitable to the judgment which the all-seeing eye of God has passed +upon their lives; the good Lazarus at rest in 'Abraham's Bosom,' the +wicked Dives 'in torments.' At the same time our Lord has clearly +revealed by His own words and those of His Apostles that there will +be a general judgment at the last day, when all, good and bad, will +have to stand before the Throne of God, not as bodiless souls, but +with soul and body. And further, the Book of Revelation follows up +the words of Christ and His Apostles with some very distinct +disclosures as to the _increased_ happiness of the good and the +_increased_ misery of the wicked after the final and open award of +the Judge has been given in the general Judgment. The separate +existence of the soul between death and the Judgment Day is, +therefore, called the _Intermediate State_!" (See HADES, also DESCENT +INTO HELL.) + +Intonation.--The first two or three notes of a Gregorian chant +introducing the recitative note; usually sung without the organ, by +one of the Clergy or choir who is called the Cantor or Precentor. + +Intone.--To recite or chant on one note with inflections of the +voice at stated places, according to certain rules. The Minister +intones the prayers, Epistle, Gospel, etc. Anciently the entire +service was musically rendered, the Scriptures having their own +peculiar intonation and inflections, the ordinary reading {150} tone +being altogether excluded. This practice has been strictly adhered +to in many of the English Cathedrals from the most ancient times to +the present. In many parishes the services are also musically +rendered, the Clergy intoning the prayers, the responses being sung +by the congregation. The custom is growing in favor as an inspiring +and Scriptural method of rendering the services. (See EVENSONG.) + +Introit.--The Psalm which is sung while the Clergy are entering the +Sanctuary for the celebration of the Holy Communion. Its literal +meaning is _The Entrance_. Formerly the Introit was appointed for +every celebration of the Holy Communion as well as Collect, Epistle +and Gospel. In the first Prayer Book of Edward VI, the Introits +were all printed before the Collect. Some of these are selected +with a "striking appropriateness to the days for which they are +appointed and show a deep appreciation of the prophetic sense of +Holy Scripture." They are not often used at the present time as +Hymns have been generally substituted, since the omission of the +Introits from the Prayer Book. + +Invitatory.--The name given to the _Venite_ (O come let us sing, +etc.) as being an invitation to the use of the Psalms in worship. +This Psalm, the 95th, has been so named and used since the time of +the Temple Worship at Jerusalem. + +Invocation, The.--The words, "In the Name of the Father, and of the +Son, and of the Holy Ghost," used before sermons, is so called; to +which the people respond "Amen." This is a very ancient usage, and +founded on the belief that so important a work as {151} "preaching +the Word" should be done in the Name of the Lord. The _Invocation_ +is the name given also to the third paragraph of the Prayer of +Consecration in the Communion Office, in which the Merciful Father +is invoked that He may "vouchsafe to bless and sanctify with Thy +Word and Holy Spirit, these Thy gifts and creatures of bread and +wine, that we, receiving them according to Thy Son our Saviour Jesus +Christ's holy institution, in remembrance of His Death and Passion, +may be partakers of His most blessed Body and Blood." + + + +J + + + +James (St.) The Great.--One of the Apostles of our Lord, whose +Festival is observed on July 25th, St. James was the brother of St. +John and the son of Zebedee and Salome. With St. John he received +the appellation of "Boanerges" from our Lord. He has also been +surnamed the _Great_ or the _Greater_ by the Church, but neither of +these designations can be satisfactorily accounted for. St. James +was the first of the Apostles who suffered martyrdom and the only +one whose death is recorded in the New Testament (Acts 12:1). In +ecclesiastical art St. James is variously represented as a pilgrim +with staff; with staff and shell; as a child with staff and wallet +with shell upon it; on a white charger conquering the Saracens; +this last with reference to his being regarded as the Patron Saint +of Spain, Santiago, "St. Iago of Compostella." {152} + +James (St.) The Less.--The son of Cleophas, or Alphaeus and Mary, +and brother of Thaddaeus or St. Jude. He was one of the Twelve +Apostles and the writer of the Epistle which bears his name. St. +James was the first Bishop of Jerusalem and was put to death there, +at the Passover A.D. 62, in a popular commotion, probably caused +by the publication of his Epistle. He is commemorated on the double +Festival of St. Philip and St. James, observed on May 1; these two +Apostles having been associated together in the most ancient +calendars, although in other calendars they were commemorated on +different days. In ecclesiastical art St. James the Less is +represented with a fuller's club in his hand; as a child with palm +branch; a saw in his hand, etc. + +Jesus.--The human Name of our Lord, given to Him at His circumcision +and meaning _Saviour_. The name _Jesus_ was by no means an uncommon +name among the Jews. It is in the Greek what _Joshua_ is in Hebrew, +who is twice called in the New Testament _Jesus_, as in Acts 7:45 +and Heb. 4:8. In both these passages the word Jesus means Joshua, +having reference to his work as a leader and deliverer of Israel. +So also we meet with Jesus the Son of Sirach, who wrote the book +Ecclesiasticus. St. Paul speaks of one Jesus who was called Justus +(Col. 4:11), and in Acts 13:6, we read of "a certain sorcerer, a +false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-Jesus," _i.e._, son of +Jesus. Josephus mentions many of the same name. Thus our Lord took +a common name, but a Name which henceforth was to be above every +name. + +As the Name _Jesus_ is the same as Joshua, its {153} significance may +be learned from its derivation. Joshua the son of Nun was first +called _Oshea_, but Moses changed it to Jehoshea, (contracted to +Joshua) from _Jah_, (Jehovah) and Oshea, Saviour, and meaning, "He +by whom _God will save_ His people from their enemies." Thus Joshua +was a type of the spiritual Saviour of the world. The name as borne +by our Lord means "God our Saviour," as the angel declared, "for He +shall save His people from their sins." The ancient prophecy that +He should be called "_Emmanuel_, God with us," was fulfilled when +our Lord was called JESUS. When then we profess our belief in JESSU +as we do in the Creed, it is as if we said, "I believe that JESUS, +in the highest and utmost importance of that Name, to be the Saviour +of the world. I acknowledge there is no other way to Heaven beside +that which He has shown us; there is no other means which can +procure it for us but His Blood; there is no other person who shall +confer it on us but Himself. And with this full acknowledgment I +_believe_ in JESUS." (See HOLY NAME.) + +John Baptist, Saint.--The forerunner of our Lord who was sent to +prepare the way for His coming. He was miraculously born of Zacharias +and Elizabeth, both being "old and well-stricken in years." Although +he suffered martyrdom, he is commemorated on the day of his +Nativity, as his birth heralded the Incarnation. The Festival of the +Nativity of St. John Baptist has been observed since the fourth or +fifth century on June 24th, as this was undoubtedly the day of his +birth, since he was six months older than our Lord. This date, also, +is supposed to be {154} connected with his words, "He must increase, +but I must decrease." The days after June 24th begin to decrease in +length, but after the Christmas Tide they begin to increase. St. +John was beheaded by Herod Antipas, when he was about thirty years +old. He was a Prophet, the greatest of all--the last Prophet of the +Old Dispensation and the first of the New, and our Lord declared +that among all previously born of women none was greater than John +the Baptist. In ecclesiastical art St. John Baptist is variously +represented, with a lamb on a book, small cross, close crown or cap; +with tunic of camel's hair; cope fastened with two leather thongs +crossed; with lamb and locust; his head on a dish. + +John Evangelist, Saint.--Commemorated on the second day after +Christmas, December 27th. St. John was the son of Zebedee and Salome +and brother of St. James the Great. The sons of Zebedee were, +doubtless, among the first called of our Lord's disciples and St. +John was from the first among those nearest and dearest to our Lord. +Not only was he one of the Twelve Apostles but he was one of the +three chosen witnesses of our Lord's greatest glory and humiliation +on earth, viz.: in His Transfiguration, and the Agony in Gethsemane. +He delights to call himself "the disciple whom Jesus loved." He lay +on Jesus' bosom at the Paschal Supper and to him the Lord committed +the care of His own mother when He died. St. John "is known to the +affection of the Church as the Apostle of love, and to her intellect +as the _Theologos_, the Divine." Besides his Gospel he wrote the +three Epistles bearing his name and the Revelation. St. {155} John is +said to have spent the later years of his life at Ephesus, and is the +only one of the Apostles who died a natural death. He died at the +age of 100, having been born the same year as our Lord. In the +Emblems of the four Evangelists (See EMBLEMS) the eagle is always +allowed to represent St. John, and most fitly, "for like the eagle +he soars high above the earth basking in the pure sunlight of +Divine Truth." + +Joining the Church.--This is a phrase that has been brought over +from the usage and phraseology of the various denominations. Its use +among Church people has been productive of the greatest harm. In the +first place, it is hardly a correct phrase for a Churchman to use. +We may "join" an Odd Fellows' lodge or a debating society, but we do +not _join_ a family or household which God's Church is. We are born +or adopted into a family, and so we are adopted into God's family; +incorporated, grafted into the Body of Christ, His Church, and not +simply "join" it as we would a debating society or a political club. + +In the next place, harm has been done by the use of this phrase by +Church people, because as popularly understood it is in direct +contradiction to the belief and practice of the Church. According to +this phraseology Holy Baptism counts for nothing, and yet the Bible +teaches that it is in Holy Baptism that we are made members of +the Church, and that all future blessings are dependent on this +spiritual fact. When then, Church people take up this mode of speech +and use it in reference to Confirmation as is so often done, they +practically ignore the significance of Holy Baptism and the Church's +method and appointed order. {156} + +The effect of this becomes apparent in the lives of many of the +Church's baptized children. Because, in whatever religious teaching +they receive, their Baptism is never referred to, and they are never +reminded that they are _now_ God's children by adoption and grace +_because baptized_, it comes to pass that, when these same children +are asked to be confirmed, they think and act as if they were +invited to "join the Church." And as they are more influenced by the +speech and methods of the various religious bodies which prevail in +their community than they are by the Church's teaching, they imagine +that something extraordinary is required; they feel as if they must +somehow "have got" religion; or they do not feel prepared to +"experience religion"; or else they don't know whether they will or +will not "join the Episcopal Church." In all this we see the result +of the application and use of "other systems" rather than that of +the Church. Thus many an earnest and loving young heart has been +lost to the Church, notwithstanding it was given to God in its +tenderest years to be trained up for Him. Confirmation is not +"joining the Church." If we are baptized, we have been "received +into Christ's Holy Church and made a living member of the same." And +because this is true, the Church has a further Blessing in store +for her children. This she would bestow by the ministrations of her +chief Pastors in the Laying on of Hands by the Bishop; and to this +our young people might go naturally and easily and at the same time +soberly and reverently, if they were properly instructed and lovingly +led. There is no reason why {157} any young baptized person might +not thus go to his or her Confirmation, claiming this Blessing as +their right and privilege as children of God and citizens of His +Kingdom. (See BAPTISM; NAME, THE CHRISTIAN; REGENERATION; also +CONFIRMATION.) + +Jubilate Deo.--The Latin title of the One Hundredth Psalm, +translated "O be joyful in the Lord," and which is sung as an +alternate to the _Benedictus_ when the latter occurs in the Lesson +for the day. + +Jude, Saint.--Also called Thaddaeus or Labbaeus, "the brother of +James," and whose name sometimes appears as _Judas_, and in one +instance it is added in parenthesis, "not Iscariot." St. Jude was +an Apostle of our Lord and wrote the Epistle which bears his name. +He is sometimes called the Jeremiah of the New Testament, as he +wrote to the Church in "solemn and rugged language of present perils +and coming storms." The object of his Epistle is to contend +earnestly for pure Christian doctrine, and it is he who has given +us that stirring text which is adopted as a motto by all true and +loyal Churchmen, viz.: "that ye should earnestly contend for the +Faith which was once delivered to the Saints." He is said to have +been married and to have left descendants who were summoned before +the Emperor Domitian as confessors for Christ's sake. St. Jude is +commemorated on the double Festival of St. Simon and St. Jude, +observed on October 28th. It may be that the union of these two +names is intended to be an illustration of that unity of the Faith +for which the Epistle of St. Jude so strongly contends, as these +two Apostles ministered and suffered together, (See SIMON, ST.) The +Collect {158} for the Day embodies this idea. In ecclesiastical art +St. Jude is variously represented, as having a boat in his hand; a +boat hook; a carpenter's square; a ship with sails in his hand; +carrying loaves or a fish; with a club; with an inverted cross; with +a medallion of our Saviour on his breast or in his hand; with a +halbert; as a child with a boat in his hand. + +Jurisdiction, Episcopal.--By this term is meant the sphere of a +Bishop's rule or ministration. This is defined in Article 4 of the +Constitution adopted by the General Convention which provides, "and +every Bishop of this Church shall confine the exercise of his +Episcopal Office to _his proper Diocese_, unless requested to +ordain, or confirm, or perform any other act of the Episcopal Office +in another Diocese by the Ecclesiastical Authority thereof." + +Jurisdiction, Missionary.--A portion of a State or Territory set +apart for the missionary work of the American Church, to the +oversight of which a Missionary Bishop has been appointed, is so +called. The term Missionary Jurisdiction is also applied to the +foreign field where a Missionary Bishop has been appointed to the +exercise of Episcopal functions in any missionary station which the +House of Bishops with the concurrence of the House of Deputies may +have designated. + +Jurisdiction, Resignation of.--Sometimes it happens that a Bishop +from old age, or sickness, or other cause desires to resign his +Episcopal Jurisdiction. To do this, he must gain the consent of the +House of Bishops. The canons on this subject are very stringent and +make it difficult for a Bishop to resign. The {159} teaching of the +Church is that "a Bishop is bound to his Diocese for life," and +therefore, she is very reluctant that the relationship should be +broken or interfered with except for great and necessary cause; on +which ground alone the resignation is permitted. + +Justification.--A theological word used to designate the forgiveness +of the sinner and his restoration to a right relationship with God. +The cause of Justification may be given as follows: + + THE PRINCIPAL CAUSE.--God's mercy. + THE MERITORIOUS CAUSE.--Christ's death. + THE EFFICIENT CAUSE.--The operation of the Holy Ghost. + THE INSTRUMENTAL CAUSE ON GOD'S SIDE.--The Ministry of the Word, + Baptism and the Holy Communion. + THE INSTRUMENTAL CAUSE ON MAN'S SIDE.--Faith which works by love. + + + +K + + + +Kalendar.--The same as CALENDAR (which see). + +Keys of the Church.--To the Rector belongs the control of the keys +of the Church building, and this because he alone can determine what +services shall be held in it. If he chooses he can hold services +every day; he can celebrate the Holy Eucharist every day or as often +as he thinks best, and no one can interfere with him. He has +charge of the spiritualities of the Parish and in this he is left +absolutely free, being amenable to his Bishop only. The Vestry have +nothing to do in determining what use the Rector shall {160} make of +the Church building in carrying out the provisions of the Prayer +Book. The Office of Institution recognizes this right in that one of +its provisions is that "then shall the Senior Warden (or the member +of the Vestry supplying his place) present the keys of the Church to +the new Incumbent, saying, In the name and behalf of------Parish +[or Church] I do receive and acknowledge you, the Reverend, (name) +as Priest and Rector of the same; and in token thereof, give into +your hands the _keys of the Church_." + +Keys, Power of the.--A phrase used in reference to the discipline +of the Church which our Lord has intrusted to the Bishops and +Pastors of the Flock as "ministers and stewards of His grace." This +phrase involves the doctrines of Absolution and Excommunication; +the idea of opening and shutting, admission and rejection, and the +administration of the Sacraments. In Holy Scripture, the "Power of +the Keys" is called a "binding and loosing"; also a "remitting and +retaining of sin," having reference to the authority to admit into +communion with the Church or to exclude therefrom. (See St. Matt. +16:19; 18:18; and St. John 20:23.) + +Kindred, Table of.--A table set forth in the Prayer Book of the +Church of England, with the title, "Table of Kindred and Affinity, +wherein whosoever are related are forbidden in Scripture and in our +laws to marry together." While this Table is not published in the +American Prayer Book, it is regarded by many American canonists as +the law of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States. It +is interesting to note that this Table is (or at least was until a +few {161} years ago) embodied in the Statutes of the State of +Maryland, and that in some other States there are laws forbidding +the marriage of first cousins. + +Kingdom of God.--The New Testament name for the Church. St. Matthew +uses the phrase, "kingdom of heaven," while the other Evangelists +employ the term, "kingdom of God," both being equivalent terms +meaning the same thing, viz.: the kingdom of Christ on earth, the +kingdom of the Gospel, the Church of Christ. This is, indeed, a +heavenly and divine kingdom, for though it is now set up on earth +yet its nature, its purpose, its powers and its ends are "of +heaven." That this phrase is used to signify the Church on earth +can be seen most plainly in the various parables in which our Lord +likens the "kingdom of heaven" to such things as of necessity belong +to the present time. See the parables in St. Matt. 13; also in St. +Mark 4:26-32. The Gospel which our Lord delivered to man is not an +abstract Gospel, but "the Gospel of the kingdom ":--see St. Matt. +4:23; 9:35; 24:14; St. Mark 1:14; St. Luke 4:43; 9:2; 10:9; 16:16; +Acts 1:13; 8:12; 19:8; 20:25; 28:23 and 31. From these and many +other passages we learn that our Lord embodied His Truth and +Salvation in an _Institution_ which should be the means of its +preservation, the instrument of its promulgation throughout the +world, and into which men are admitted by Holy Baptism to become +partakers of His Salvation. This truth appears constantly in the +Bible and is the basis of its appeals to live righteously and +godly in this present world. As an example of this see Col. 1:12 +and 13. {162} + +Kissing the Stole.--The stole represents the yoke of Christ, and +the Priest in recognition of that yoke and of his vows, kisses the +stole each time he puts it on to show his willingness to submit to +that yoke. + +Kneeling.--The most fitting posture in which prayer is to be offered +to God. Our blessed Lord Himself by His own example has taught us +this. In regard to kneeling in Public Worship, the Annotated Prayer +Book has this note: "The gesture of kneeling is not only a mark of +personal humility and reverence, but also one of those acts required +of every one as an individual component part of the body which forms +the congregation. To neglect it, is to neglect a duty which is owing +to God and man in this respect as well as the other. We have no +right to conspicuous private gestures in a public devotional +assembly; nor are the gestures which we use (in conformity to the +rules of the Church) to be necessarily interpreted as hypocritical +because our personal habits or feelings may not be entirely +consistent with them. As the Clergy have an official duty in Church, +irrespective of their personal characters, so also have the Laity. +It may be added that a respectful conformity to rules enjoining such +official duties, may often lead onward to true personal reverence +and holiness." + +Kyrie.--The Greek title of the responses after the Ten Commandments +in the Communion Office. _Kyrie_ means "Lord," and taken with the +Greek word _eleison_, they form the first words of the response +"Lord, have mercy." {163} + + + +L + + + +Lady Day.--The English popular name for the FEAST OF THE +ANNUNCIATION (which see). + +Laity.--Derived from the Latin _Laicus_, Greek _Laikos_, from _Laos_, +meaning "people." The word means of, or pertaining to the People as +distinguished from the Clergy. The term was first used in the second +century. It ought to be noticed that the term Laity, or Layman does +not mean the mere absence of rank, but denotes a positive order in +the Church. The word is the equivalent of "brethren," as we read in +the Acts of the Apostles, of the first Church Council which issued +the first pastoral letter, which begins "The Apostles and Elders +and _brethren_ send greeting" (Acts 15:23). When in our Conventions +or Councils the vote by orders is called for, the Clergy vote by +themselves and the Laity by themselves; in this we have an +illustration of the Laity as an order in the Church. + +Lamb and Flag.--A symbolical representation of our Blessed Lord, +used in Church decorations. The lamb is the chief emblem of our +Saviour who was called by St. John Baptist, "the Lamb of God that +taketh away the sins of the world." The lamb is represented with a +nimbus or glory of four rays, one partly concealed by the head. The +rays are marks of divinity and belong only to our Lord. The lamb +bearing a flag or banner signifies Victory, and is an emblem of the +Resurrection. This symbolism is appropriately used at Easter. {164} + +Lambeth Conference.--The name given to the assemblage of the Bishops +of the Anglican Communion on the invitation of the Bishop of +Canterbury, and held in Lambeth Palace. The first meeting was held +in 1867; the second in 1878; the third in 1888, and the fourth in +1897; the Bishops thus coming together every ten years for mutual +counsel and advice concerning the great work of the Anglican +Communion throughout the world. As many as two hundred Bishops have +thus come together in conference, at one time. + +Lammas Day.--The old name given to the first day of August because +on that day in Anglo-Saxon times it was the custom to bring into +the Church offerings in kind, loaves, representing the first-fruits, +of the harvest. The word "Lammas" is derived from the Anglo-Saxon +word _hlafmaesse_, _hlaf_ meaning a loaf, and _maesse_ meaning +"mass." As the first of August in old Calendars was the Feast of St. +Peter-in-chains, it is also supposed that _Lammas_ is an abbreviation +of _Vincula Mass_, or the Feast of St. Peter _ad vincula_ in +commemoration of his deliverance from chains. + +Last Things, the Four.--These are Death, Judgment, Heaven, Hell. +(See ESCHATOLOGY.) These subjects being so very solemn in their +import, they are frequently taken as topics of instruction or of +sermons during the Advent Season, when our thoughts are turned to +the contemplation of our Lord's second coming "in His glorious +Majesty to judge both the quick and the dead." + +Lauds.--One of the seven CANONICAL HOURS (which see). {165} + +Lay Baptism.--Baptism administered by a layman. The Church has always +held that Baptism by any man in case of necessity is valid. But only +great necessity, such as sudden danger or sickness and the inability +to secure the services of a clergyman, should be just cause for +baptism by a layman, and then great care should be taken that the +proper form and words are used. (See BAPTISM, HOLY.) It is well to +note that when Holy Baptism is administered by one who is not a +Clergyman _without such necessity_ as mentioned above, the person +baptizing is guilty of a great sin, even though his act may bring a +blessing to the person baptized. His act cannot be undone, but it +ought not to have been done. + +Layman.--One of the LAITY (which see). + +Lay-Reader.--A layman who reads the Church service in the absence +of the Priest. Usually he is licensed to do so by the Bishop of the +Diocese. The American Church has a canon on the subject, setting +forth the method of appointment and regulating his work, from which +it is learned that the lay-reader is very much limited in the +service he renders being permitted to use only those portions of +the service which do not belong properly to the Ministry. When the +Priest is present a laymen may read the Lessons in the Daily Morning +and Evening Prayer, and also the Litany as far as the Lord's Prayer. + +Laying on of Hands.--The ceremony by which one is ordained to the +Sacred Ministry by the Bishop, and by which he administers the Rite +of Confirmation, (See IMPOSITION OF HANDS.) {166} + +Lectern.--The desk or stand from which the Scriptural Lessons in +Church are read, and is so called from this fact. The term "lectern" +is derived from the Latin word _lecturni_, meaning a pulpit or from +the Greek _lektron_, a couch or rest for a book. Lecterns as used +in our churches are sometimes constructed of wood or stone, +but frequently of polished brass, in the form of an eagle with +outstretched wings, (on which the Bible rests) to symbolize the +flight of the Gospel message throughout the world. + +Lectionary.--The Tables to be found in the Prayer Book setting forth +the portions of Scripture to be read daily in Public Worship +throughout the year, also the Proper Lessons for Sundays and the +Holy Days of the Church. The word is derived from the Latin _lectus_, +from _lego_, to gather, to read. From this origin we have the word +_lection_, meaning a reading or lesson read; he who reads was called +_lector_, a name given to one of the minor orders in the ancient +Church. _The Lectionary_ as found in the Prayer Book contains most +ample provision for the reading of God's Holy Word. By this +appointment the Old Testament is read once during the year, and +some portions of it more frequently. The New Testament is read +three times, while the Book of Psalms is read twelve times or once +a month. No other religious body makes so large provision for the +public reading of the Scriptures, and the Episcopal Church has been +appropriately called a "Bible Reading Church." The Lectionary as it +now stands was set forth by the General Convention of 1883, being a +revision of the old Lectionary which had been in use since 1789, the +time of the first {167} setting forth of the American Prayer Book. +(See LESSONS; also SCRIPTURES IN PRAYER BOOK.) + +Lent, The Season of.--The word "Lent" has no special significance +save only as it designates the time of the Fast before Easter. The +word is derived from the Anglo-Saxon _lencten_, meaning the spring +season. From this we learn that the _Lenten Fast_ means simply the +Fast that comes in the spring of the year. It was appointed at this +time for the reason that our Lord's Passion and Death occurred at +this time of the year and these devotions of the faithful grouped +themselves around that sad hour on Calvary. At first, the Fast may +not have extended over the Paschal Week, but it was arranged at a +very early period to cover the forty days preceding Easter. Beginning +with Ash Wednesday the Lenten Season really covers a period of +forty-six days, but as Sunday has always been regarded as a Feast, +these six Sundays are not counted as belonging to the Fast. (See +LENT, SUNDAYS in.) There can be no great difficulty in assigning a +reason for this solemnity to be kept for forty days. For many +reasons "Forty" is a Scriptural number. _Forty_ years the children of +Israel were under discipline in their pilgrimage in the wilderness. +Moses fasted _forty_ days in the mount. Elijah was _forty_ days in +the wilderness. _Forty_ days did the Ninevites fast and repent them +of their sins to avert the judgments foretold by the prophet Jonah. +And _forty_ days did our Lord fast in the wilderness when about to +enter upon His public ministry. From these references we learn that +it is both Scriptural and helpful that this Season of Penitence +should be prolonged for us, that bearing {168} in mind these +incidents of "forty years" and "forty days" of devotion and +discipline which characterized the history of God's people, and +also our Lord's example, we may be like minded in prayer, in +discipline and in turning to God. The devotions of the Lenten Fast +are intimately connected with Easter which it precedes and are +intended to prepare the mind and heart for the devout celebration +of the "Queen of Festivals" and for the Easter Communion. Lent being +a penitential season the ecclesiastical color is purple or violet. +The _Benedicite_ takes the place of the _Te Deum_ and the Ash +Wednesday Collect is used every day throughout the Season. + +Lent, Sundays in.--As stated in the preceding article the Lenten +fast does not include all the days between Ash Wednesday and Easter, +for the _Sundays_ are so many days above the number forty. They are +excluded because the Lord's Day is always kept as a Festival and +never as a Fast. These six Sundays, therefore, are called "Sundays +IN Lent, not _of_ Lent; they are in the midst of it, but do not form +part of it; on these Sundays we continue without interruption to +celebrate our Saviour's Resurrection." The Sundays in Lent are +named in the Prayer Book First, Second, Third, Fourth, Fifth; the +last Sunday being set forth as "The Sunday next before Easter." +Popular usage, however, has assigned other names to the closing +Sundays in Lent, for example, the Fourth Sunday is usually called +_Mid Lent Sunday_, for the reason that the Lenten Fast is half over. +It is also called _Refreshment Sunday_, from the Gospel for the Day +which gives the account of our Lord {169} miraculously feeding the +five thousand in the wilderness; another name is _Mothering Sunday_ +(which see). The Fifth Sunday is called _Passion Sunday_, from the +fact that on that day the Church begins the solemn recital of our +Lord's sufferings. The Sixth Sunday is known as _Palm Sunday_ as it +was on this day our Lord made His Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem, +when the people hailed Him as King and strewed palm branches in His +way, crying "Hosanna to the Son of David." + +Lesser Litany, The.--That portion of the Litany beginning, "O +Christ, hear us," and ending with the prayer, "We humbly beseech +Thee, O Father," is so called. It is often used as a penitential +ending to week-day services during Lent. + +Lessons, The.--The word "Lesson" is derived from the Latin _lectio_, +meaning a reading, and signifies a portion of Scripture appointed +to be read during Divine service; applied especially to those +Scriptures read in the Daily Services. Two Lessons are to be read +at each service in accordance with the custom of the early +Christians, one from the Old Testament and one from the New. The +principle upon which the Lessons are thus selected is set forth by +Justin Martyr, who lived A.D. 103-164, as follows: "The Apostles +have taught, as they learned themselves, first the Law and then the +Gospel; for what is the Law but the Gospel foreshadowed; or what is +the Gospel but the Law fulfilled." (See CALENDAR, LECTIONARY, and +also SCRIPTURES IN PRAYER BOOK.) + +Letter Dimissory.--(See DIMISSORY LETTER.) + +Letter of Orders.--The name given to the certificate of Ordination +to the Sacred Ministry, with the {170} Bishop's seal, and given by +him to each Priest or Deacon whom he ordains. The form of this +certificate varies in the use of different Bishops. + +Letter of Transfer.--Canon 12, Section I, Title 2 of the Digest +provides that, "A communicant removing from one parish to another +shall procure from the Rector (if any) of the parish of his last +residence, or if there be no Rector, from one of the Wardens, a +certificate stating that he or she is a communicant in good standing; +and the Rector of the Parish or Congregation to which he or she +removes shall not be required to receive him or her as a communicant +until such letter be produced." + +Lights on the Altar.--(See ALTAR LIGHTS.) In addition to what is +set forth in the article to which the reader is referred, we +reproduce from Wheatley on the Prayer Book the following: "Among +other ornaments of the Church were _two_ lights enjoined by the +Injunctions of King Edward VI to be set upon the Altar as a +significant ceremony to represent the Light which Christ's Gospel +brought into the world. And this, too, was ordered by the very same +Injunction which prohibited all other lights and tapers that used +to be superstitiously set before images or shrines. And these +lights, used time out of mind in the Church, are still continued +in most, if not all, Cathedral and Collegiate churches and +chapels, . . . and ought also by this rubric, to be used in all +parish churches and chapels." + +Linen Cloth.--(See FAIR LINEN CLOTH.) + +Litany, The.--The word "Litany" is of Greek origin, from _litancia_, +derived from _lite_, meaning a {171} "prayer." In the early Church +Litany included all supplications and prayers whether public or +private. Afterwards it came to mean a special supplication, offered +with intense earnestness, and this will explain the title of +the Litany in the Prayer Book, viz.: "The Litany, or General +Supplication." The Litany as now used is substantially the same as +that compiled by Gregory the Great at the end of the sixth century. +It is a separate and distinct service, but is commonly used as a +matter of convenience after Morning Prayer, and may be used after the +Evening Prayer. It is appointed to be read on Wednesdays, Fridays and +Sundays, and like all other prayers is said kneeling. An examination +of the Litany shows it to be divided into six divisions as follows: +I. _The Invocations_ being earnest appeals for mercy to each Person +in the Godhead, first separately and then collectively. II. _The +Deprecations_, being those petitions having as their response, +"Good Lord, deliver us." III. _The Obsecrations_, being the last +three petitions having as their response, "Good Lord, deliver us," +beginning with the petition, "By the mystery," etc. IV. _The +Intercessions_, including all the petitions to which the people +respond, "We beseech Thee to hear us, good Lord." V. _The +Supplications_, beginning, "O Christ hear us," down to VI. _The +Prayers_ with which the Litany closes. By reason of its responsive +character the Litany is a very soul stirring and heart searching +supplication, is designed to keep the attention constantly on the +alert and to enliven devotion by calling upon the congregation to +make their petitions for those deliverances and blessings recited +by the minister. {172} + +Litany Desk.--A kneeling desk, sometimes called a faldstool, from +which the Litany is read. Its customary place in the Church is on +the floor of the nave in front of the chancel in accordance with +the Injunction issued during the reigns of Edward VI and Queen +Elizabeth. The significance of this position may be seen by +reference to the words of the prophet Joel read on Ash Wednesday +as the Epistle, "Let the Priests, the Ministers of the Lord, weep +_between the porch and the Altar_, and let them say, Spare Thy +people, O Lord." + +Liturgical Colors.--(See CHURCH COLORS.) + +Liturgy.--The word "Liturgy" is derived from the Greek _leitourgia_, +meaning a public work or duty, whether civil or religious. It then +became generally used with reference to sacred offices, whence arose +its ecclesiastical use to signify the solemnization of the rites of +the Christian Church. Afterwards, it came to be especially applied +to the office for the celebration of the Holy Eucharist and as such +the term is technically used in Church History. The Liturgy being +the Office of the celebration of the Holy Eucharist, it has for +its nucleus our Lord's words of Institution. These with their +accompanying Divine acts form the centre around which all subsequent +prayers, praises and ritual customs gathered, and the history of +these is the history of Liturgies. Liturgies have been used in the +Christian Church from the beginning as the ancient Liturgies +demonstrate. Of these there are many still extant in MSS. some of +them fully as old as the oldest MSS. of the Bible. While they vary +in arrangement and phraseology, yet the leading and essential {173} + + + + TABLE SHOWING THE DESCENT OF PRINCIPAL LITURGIES + ------------------------------------------------ + + OUR LORD'S WORDS OF INSTITUTION + | + APOSTOLIC NUCLEUS OF A LITURGY + | + -------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | + Liturgy of St. James, Liturgy of St. Mark, Liturgy of Liturgy of St. John, + Antioch, or Jerusalem or Alexandria St. Peter, St. Paul, or Ephesus + | | or Rome | + ------------- | | | + | | Present Liturgy | Liturgy of Lyons + Liturgy of Syriac of Egypt | | + St. Basil Liturgy of | --------------------- + | St. James | | | | + Liturgy of | | Mozarabic Liturgy Liturgy + St. Chrysostom Monophysite | or Spanish of Britain of Tours + | Liturgies | Liturgy | | + Present Liturgy -------------- ------------- + of Oriental or | | | + Russian Church Ambrosian Sacramentary Augustine's Revised + Liturgy of St. Leo Liturgy of Britain + | | | + Present Sacramentary Salisbury, York and + Liturgy of St. Gelasius other English Liturgies + of Milan | | + Sacramentary Present Liturgy of the + of St. Gregory Church of England + | | + Present Liturgy -------------------- + of Rome | | + Liturgy of Liturgy of + Scottish Church American + Church + + + + + + + + + + +{174} parts are common to them all and are found without substantial +variation, thus pointing to one common source. All Liturgies existing +at the present time trace their origin back to Apostolic times +through four main sources, as follows: + +I. The Liturgy of St. James, composed in the first instance for the +Churches of Palestine. + +II. The Liturgy of St. Mark, for the Church in Alexandria. + +III. The Liturgy of St. Peter, for the Church in Rome, from which +the existing Roman Liturgy is derived. + +IV. The Liturgy of St. John, for the Church in Ephesus. + +It is from this last that our own Liturgy is derived. This +Ephesine Liturgy was introduced into France at a very early age +by missionaries who came to Lyons. From France missionaries went +over to England and there preached Christ and introduced the Liturgy +which they were accustomed to use, so that when St. Augustine went +from Rome to England, A.D. 596, expecting to find it a heathen +land, he found Christians already there and using a Liturgy somewhat +different from that of Rome. These differences in the English +Liturgy showed an eastern origin, thus confirming its Apostolic +origin and thus demonstrate that our Liturgy did not come from the +Church of Rome. Rome's power and influence being introduced into +England did, indeed, made its impress on the national religious +life, but the English Liturgy never lost its distinctive Eastern +characteristics which remain to this day. At the time of the +Reformation the {175} Liturgy after many revisions was first set +forth in the English language on Whitsun Day, 1549. It was again +revised in 1552, and again other changes were made in 1604 and +finally in 1662. Since which time very slight changes have been +made in it. The American Liturgy was formally set forth on September +29, 1789, being adopted from the English Prayer Book, modified +according to the agreement made with the Scottish Bishops who +consecrated our first Bishop, the Rt. Rev. Samuel Seabury, D.D., +for the Diocese of Connecticut. (See article entitled PRAYER BOOK.) + +Lord's Day.--The first day of the week is not the Sabbath, but the +_Lord's Day_, and as such has been observed since the Resurrection +of our Lord, of which it is the weekly commemoration. From the New +Testament itself we learn that the first day of the week, commonly +called Sunday, has always been the day which Christians have +consecrated to God's service. The Rt. Rev. F. W. Taylor, D.D., has +given us the following clear statement concerning the first day of +the week observed as the Lord's Day: "Our Saviour Jesus Christ, in +the exercise of this His Lordship over the day, has first of all +abolished the ordinance of the Seventh Day, and substituted, by the +Holy Spirit guiding His Church into all Truth, the ordinance of the +First Day, as that one day in seven which the Fourth Commandment +enjoins to be kept sacred to God as a moral obligation. Then our +Lord has made this day one of the highest spiritual privilege, by +uniting it to His own Person and work as the Day of His Resurrection, +the weekly recurrence of the {176} Christian Passover, a perpetual +Easter; and also as the weekly memorial of His supreme Gift of the +Holy Ghost upon the Feast of Pentecost, to abide with His Church +forever. It is preeminently a day of joy and gladness before the +Lord, and should first of all be observed to the Lord, in the +assembling of the Church together for worship and communion with God +and for spiritual instruction and profit. Hence the Prayer Book +prescribes a Collect, Epistle and Gospel for every Sunday in the +year, and its rubrics plainly teach us that according to the mind +of the Church the principal service of every Lord's Day should be +the celebration of the Holy Eucharist. Our Lord has also taught us +by His example as well as by precept, that works of mercy, both +spiritual and corporal, are lawful to be done on this day, and are +peculiarly appropriate to it." + +Lord's Prayer, The.--The prayer which our Blessed Lord taught His +disciples when He said, "After this manner, therefore, pray ye," or +as given in another place, "When ye pray, say Our Father," etc. The +Church has always taken these words literally, so that in all her +services--Daily Prayer, Litany, Baptism, Confirmation, Holy +Communion, Marriage, Visitation of the Sick, etc., the Lord's Prayer +is always an integral part. In the Communion Office the Lord's +Prayer occurs twice, but it is to be noted that the rubric directs +the first to be said by the _Priest alone_, as a part of his private +preparation. With regard to the second there is the following +rubric: "Then shall the Minister say the Lord's Prayer, _the people +repeating after him every petition_." {177} These last words (in +italics) are omitted in the first rubric, thus indicating a +difference of use. + +Lord's Supper, The.--(See HOLY COMMUNION.) In regard to the use of +the words "Lord's Supper" as a name for the Holy Communion, we +reproduce the following from The Annotated Prayer Book, which is +worth considering: "The term (the Lord's Supper) is borrowed from +1 Cor. 11:21, where St. Paul applies it to the Agape or love-feasts +which then accompanied the celebration of the Holy Eucharist. How +the singular and inexact use of it which is handed down in our +Prayer Book arose, it is difficult to say; and it is a transference +of a Scriptural term from one thing to another which cannot be +wholly justified. The name thus given to the Holy Sacrament has led +many to confuse the Lord's Last Supper with the institution of the +Sacrament itself, which it is expressly said took place '_after_ +supper' (St. Luke 22:20) and '_when_ He had supped'" (1 Cor. 11:25). + +Lord's Table, The.--A Prayer Book name for the ALTAR (which see). +In Scriptural usage the words "Altar" and "Table" are synonymous, +that is, they are different names for the same thing in different +aspects or as respects different uses of it. The word "Altar" is +also used in the Prayer Book, in the Office of Institution for the +inducting of a Priest to the charge of a Parish, in which he is +described as "one who serves at the Altar"; is directed to be +"received within the rails of the Altar," and again, to "kneel at +the Altar to present his supplication for himself." + +Low Celebration.--This is a term commonly used to describe a +celebration of the Holy Eucharist on {178} ordinary week-days and in +the early morning on Sundays and Feasts. At these the celebrant is +unassisted except by a server and there is no choir. All parts of +the Office are consequently said, not sung. + +Low Sunday.--The first Sunday after Easter is the Octave of the +Queen of Festivals and is commonly called "Low Sunday." It is so +called from its contrast with the High Festival of Easter Day. The +same note of holy joy is struck, but lower down on the scale. + +Luke, Festival of Saint.--A Holy Day of the Church observed on +October 18. Of the life of St. Luke the Evangelist very little is +known, but uniting tradition and the references made to him in Holy +Scripture we learn the following particulars: St. Luke was not one +of the Apostles and was probably not converted until after the +Ascension of our Lord, although one tradition has it that he was +one of the two disciples with whom our Lord conversed on the road +to Emmaus. St. Luke himself testifies that he was not from the +beginning an eye-witness and minister of the Word. He appears to +have studied medicine at Antioch, and St. Paul, in one of his +Epistles, refers to him as "Luke, the beloved Physician." A late +tradition represents him to have been a painter as well as a +physician, and he is said to have painted a picture of the Blessed +Virgin. He was undoubtedly a scholarly and accomplished man. To him +we are indebted for two of the canonical books--the Gospel which +bears his name and the Acts of the Apostles. St. Luke's Gospel gives +more incidents in our Lord's Life than any of the others, and the +beauty and {179} exceeding sweetness of his story of the Great Life +are enriched with those Gospel hymns which have characterized the +Church's worship ever since, viz.: Gloria in Excelsis, Benedictus, +Magnificat and Nunc Dimittis. Our Lord appears in this Gospel as +the Great High Priest, winning by His Sacrifice on the Cross, mercy +and pardon for sinners. It is for this reason that in ecclesiastical +art, St. Luke is represented by the winged Ox as setting forth +Christ's Atonement through sacrifice. + +Lych Gate.--The word "lych," derived from the Anglo-Saxon _lie_, or +the German _leiche_, means a body, especially a dead body, a corpse. +The term _lych gate_ is the old name given to a churchyard gate +with a porch or covering, under which a bier may be rested while +the introductory portion of the Burial Service is being read. Such +gates are quite frequently found in England, and occasionally in +this country. + + + +M + + + +Magna Charta.--The great document exacted by Barons from King John +of England at Runnymede, June 15th, 1215, by which was declared +English liberty and English freedom in Church and State, and the +ancient rights and privileges of the people were clearly defined +and guaranteed. In this document is set forth the independence of +England's Church, and from it we learn how untrue is the popular +belief that the Church of England was founded by Henry VIII, {180} +for among its opening words are these (in Latin): "The _Church of +England_ shall be free and her liberties unimpaired." We here see +The CHURCH OF ENGLAND referred to as a body already existing, in a +_State document_ nearly two hundred years before Henry VIII was born, +which is truly a suggestive fact to all thoughtful people. + +Magnificat.--The Latin title, meaning "doth magnify," of the hymn +sung after the First Lesson at Daily Evening Prayer. It is found in +the Gospel of St. Luke I:46-56, and is the song of praise which the +Blessed Virgin Mary gave utterance to "at the very season when the +Divine overshadowing brought about the Incarnation of the Word." +This beautiful hymn is used at the evening service as the daily +commemoration of the Incarnation. This use of the Magnificat can +be traced as far back as the Fifth Century and it has been used in +the English Church at Vespers for over 800 years. For some reason +the Magnificat was omitted from the first American Prayer Book set +forth in 1789, but at the last revision in 1892 it was restored. + +Maniple.--A scarf, like a short stole, worn on the left arm over +the alb by the celebrating Priest at the Holy Communion. (See +VESTMENTS.) + +Manual Acts.--The acts prescribed by the rubrics to be used by the +Priest in consecrating the elements in the Holy Communion. The +rubric reads, "(_a_) Here the Priest is to take the Paten into his +hands, (_b_) And here to break the Bread, (_c_) And here to lay his +hand upon all the Bread, (_d_) Here he is to take the Cup into his +hands, (_e_) And here he is to lay his {181} hand upon every vessel +in which there is any Wine to be consecrated." This is the most +solemn part of the whole ministration of the Liturgy. "There cannot +be too great exactness and reverent formality on the part of the +celebrant in consecrating the elements by means of which, when +consecrated, an acceptable sacrifice is to be carried up to the +Father, and the Body and Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ received +by the communicants." + +Mark, Feast of Saint.--Observed April 25. St. Mark is called the +Evangelist because he is the writer of the Gospel which bears his +name. He was the companion of St. Peter and accompanied him in his +missionary travels. It is supposed that he wrote his Gospel at the +dictation of St. Peter. St. Mark is said to have founded the Church +in Alexandria, and one of the ancient Liturgies is called by his +name. He suffered martyrdom on Easter Day, April 25th, A.D. 64, +being cruelly bound with cords and dragged through the streets of +the city until he was dead. It is said that his body was removed, +A.D. 465, to Venice, where the famous Church of St. Mark was +erected over his grave. This Festival has been observed since +A.D. 750. In ecclesiastical art, St. Mark is represented with a +lion at his side, with reference to the royal character of the Son +of David, which is emphasized in this Gospel. + +Marriage.--The sad prevalence of divorce in the United States might +not have come to pass if people had clear ideas of what Marriage +really is. Marriage is a great deal more than simply a civil +contract. It is a divine institution, "an honorable estate, +instituted {182} by God in the time of man's innocency." It is a +religious ceremony and is sacramental in character. It ought, +therefore, to be clearly understood that marriage simply by a +"squire" or other legal officer, detracts from the sacredness and +dignity of "this holy estate," and belittles the binding character +of the "marriage tie." Even a secular paper could declare, "We do +not believe there should be any civil marriages of any kind. Every +ceremony should be solemnized by the Church and lifted above the +level of a real estate transaction." In this custom of civil or +legal marriages may be found at least one cause, perhaps the +principal cause of divorce, for it encourages such a low view of +the sacredness of the Marriage Rite. + +Taught by our Lord and His Apostles, the Church emphasizes the +religious and sacramental character of Holy Matrimony and has +always enjoined its solemnization with ecclesiastical ceremonies +and by ecclesiastical persons. This is clearly set forth by the +earliest Christian writers. Thus St. Ignatius in one of his Epistles +says: "It is fitting for those who purpose matrimony to accomplish +their union with the sanction of the Bishop, that their marriage +may be in the Lord." Tertullian speaks of marriages being "ratified +before God," and adds, "How can we find words to describe the +happiness of that Marriage in which the Church joins together, +which the Oblation confirms, the Benediction seals, the Angels +proclaim when sealed, and the Father ratifies." St. Ambrose calls +Marriage a Sacrament, and says, "Marriage must be sanctified by the +Priest's sanction and blessing." {183} + +These utterances unfold the mind of the Church in the times nearest +the days of our Lord and His Apostles, and in all ages ever since +the Church has never abandoned this position in her practice and +formularies. A careful study of the Marriage Service in the Prayer +Book will show it to be a very clear setting forth of the nature of +Marriage. It will also be seen how fully this Service has retained +the belief concerning Marriage which the Church has always held +since the time of our Lord and His Apostles. (See BETROTHAL, also +ESPOUSAL.) + +Mary, The Blessed Virgin.--(See BLESSED VIRGIN MARY.) + +Mass--The old name for the Sacrament of the Holy Communion, being +a corruption of the Latin, _Ite, Missa est_, meaning "the people +are now dismissed." "This name was retained in the Prayer Book of +1549, the title of the Office being 'The Supper of the Lord, and +the Holy Communion, commonly called the Mass.'" In the Prayer Book +of 1552 the word "Mass" was dropped and has not since appeared in +the Prayer Book, and in consequence has become generally disused. +The term, however, is still retained in popular usage as in the +words Christmas, Michaelmas, etc. The Swedish and also the German +Reformers retained the name "Mass" for the principal service of the +Church, whether it did or did not include a Celebration of the Holy +Communion. + +Matthew, Feast of Saint.--Observed September 21. A Feast in honor of +St. Matthew has been observed since A.D. 703, and he is known in the +Church as both Apostle and Evangelist. St. Matthew had {184} been +a Publican or tax-gatherer, and while in his office at Capernaum, +receiving the customs from those who passed over the Sea of Galilee +he was called by our Lord and, we read, "he at once arose and +followed Him." He is called Levi by St. Mark and St. Luke. This +was probably his former name and he was named Matthew when he became +a disciple. Being one of the Twelve, he himself saw and heard most +of what he relates in the Gospel which he wrote. It was first +written in Hebrew, especially for the Jews, but was afterwards, +probably by St. Matthew himself, written in Greek. This Gospel +tells us more than the others of our Lord's human life, and it is +for this reason that in ecclesiastical art the symbol assigned to +St. Matthew is "the likeness of a Man" with wings. + +Matthias, Feast of Saint.--Observed February 24. The only record we +have of St. Matthias in the New Testament is that to be found in +Acts I:15-26 where it is recorded that he was chosen to be an Apostle +in the place of the traitor Judas. This passage is read for the +Epistle for the Day. We have here the New Testament witness to the +fact that the number of the Apostles was to be increased and the +Apostleship perpetuated to the end of time by its being committed +to others, as in the case of St. Paul and St. Barnabas apparently in +the place of St. James who had been put to death by Herod, and of +some other Apostle whose death is not recorded. According to the +tradition of the Church, St. Matthias ministered for some years +among the Jews; he then went to Cappadocia where he preached the +Gospel and where he eventually suffered martyrdom, being stoned {185} +and afterwards beheaded about A.D. 64. In ecclesiastical art, St. +Matthias is variously represented as bearing a halbert; leaning upon +a sword; holding a sword by the point; with a lance, hatchet or axe; +with a stone in his hand; with a carpenter's square; with a book and +scimitar. + +Matins.--The Order for Morning Prayer was called by the ancient +popular name of _Matins_ (abbreviated from Matutinae) in the original +English Prayer Book of 1549. This name is still retained in the +Tables of Lessons set forth in the English Prayer Book. It is often +used now as a brief and convenient substitute for the longer title +in the Prayer Book, "The Order for Daily Morning Prayer." One of the +CANONICAL HOURS (which see). + +Matrimony, Holy.--(See MARRIAGE.) + +Maundy Thursday.--The name given to Thursday in Holy Week, "Maundy" +being a corruption of _Dies Mandati_, meaning the Day of the +Command; mandati, derived from _Mandatum_, meaning a command. The +name is given from the command our Lord gave on this day, when He +instituted the Holy Communion, viz.: "Do this in remembrance of Me;" +and also His commandment concerning love. "That ye love one another +as I have loved you." Thursday in Holy Week is sometimes incorrectly +called "Holy Thursday," a name which from time immemorial has been +given to Ascension Day. Maundy Thursday is always observed with +great solemnity. The celebration of the Holy Eucharist on this day +has great significance, and is never omitted where it is possible +to be had. The ecclesiastical color for the celebration is white, +but for other services of the day, violet. {186} + +Meditation.--An act of the devout life by which the soul seeks +closer intercourse with God. It has been well said that "Meditation +is the correlative of Prayer. In Prayer we speak to God. In +_Meditation_ God speaks to us. We bow our heads to listen; therefore +Meditation should be on our knees. It is the attitude of a humble +and teachable frame of mind, and our acknowledgment of the Divine +Presence." + +Membership, Church.--(See BAPTISM, HOLY; JOINING THE CHURCH, and +also NAME, THE CHRISTIAN.) + +Mensa.--A slab of stone used as the surface of the Altar is so +called. _Mensa_ is a Latin word, meaning a table. + +Michael (St.) and All Angels.--A Holy Day of the Church observed on +September 29th. A Festival in honor of St. Michael and All Angels, +to commemorate the community of service between angels and men, has +been observed since the Fifth Century. Formerly two days were +dedicated to St. Michael, viz., May 8th and September 29th, and in +medieval times a third, on October 16th, but the day most generally +observed was that which we now keep. In the Eastern Church, St. +Michael's Day is November 8th, while March 26th and July 13th are +observed in honor of the Archangel Gabriel. These two, Michael and +Gabriel, are the only angels or archangels whose names are mentioned +in the Bible. St. Michael and All Angels' Day is observed with great +solemnity. Proper Psalms are appointed being the 91st and 103d for +Morning Prayer, and the 34th and 148th for Evening Prayer. There are +also Proper Lessons, and {187} Collect, Epistle and Gospel. The +Church color is white. (See HOLY ANGELS.) + +Mid Lent Sunday.--(See FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT.) + +Militant, Church.--A name used to describe the Church on earth, +fighting (which the word _Militant_ means) or contending against the +powers of the world, to distinguish it from the Church Expectant and +the Church Triumphant. (See CHURCH CATHOLIC.) In the Communion +Office the prayer said after the presentation of offerings is called +"The Prayer for the Church Militant," which is a pleading for the +Holy Church throughout the world offered in union with the Great +Sacrifice. + +Ministry, The.--The Scriptural teaching in regard to the Sacred +Ministry is that certain persons are set apart to act as the agents +of God towards men and the agents of men towards God. The power of +the Ministry is inherent in, and derived from Christ, as when He +said, "As My Father hath sent Me, even so send I you." This was His +commission to the Apostles, and to them He promised, "Lo, I am with +you always even unto the end of the world." This promise implies a +transmission of this commission, so that the Ministry should never +die out, but be continued from generation to generation and from +century to century, "even to the end of the world." It also implies +that He will work in them and through them, so that whatsoever they +shall do in His Name shall be His work. As to the nature of this +Ministry it is declared in the Preface to the Ordinal that "It is +evident unto all men diligently reading Holy Scripture and Ancient +Authors, that from the Apostles' time {188} there have been these +Orders of Ministers in Christ's Church,--Bishops, Priests and +Deacons." And we find that these "Offices were evermore had in such +reverend estimation," that for 1,500 years after Christ no Christian +people recognized any other Ministry but that of Bishops, Priests and +Deacons; and we also find that even at this present time nine-tenths +of all Christian people are ministered to by a Ministry in Three +Orders. (See EPISCOPACY, PASTORS and also HOLY ORDERS.) + +Miserere.--Meaning "Have Mercy." The Latin title of the 51st Psalm +which is used in the Penitential Office appointed to be read on Ash +Wednesday. + +Missal.--In the early ages of the Church the Office of the Holy +Communion was contained in several separate volumes, one for the +Epistles, one for the Gospels, another for the anthems and a fourth +for the service itself with the Collects. These four volumes were +eventually united into one volume under the name _Missal_, _i.e._, +pertaining to the Mass, and therefore, it is the old title of the +book containing all that pertains to the Office of the Holy +Communion. + +Mission.--A sending forth to preach the Gospel, as when our Lord +sent forth His Apostles. The word involves also the idea of power +and authority and also a definite sphere of operations. Thus when +a Bishop is consecrated, it is for some particular Diocese where he +has, by reason of his consecration, "the power of Mission." So also, +a Priest who is Rector of a Parish has the "power of Mission" in +that Parish. And the Bishop has no authority to minister in any +other Diocese, nor the Priest in any other Parish, save only {189} as +they may be invited to do so by the ecclesiastical authority thereof. +Such "power of Mission" is bestowed by the Church through her +Bishops and it is thus that she maintains order and prevents +confusion in her work. + +Mission. Parochial.--The word "Mission" is also applied to a special +effort made in a parish to arouse and quicken its people; to lead +them to a deeper realization and appreciation of the privileges and +blessings of Christ's Religion; to set forth clearly by a series of +addresses and instructions how they can bring the Church's system to +bear on their hearts and lives and to lead them to ask, "Can we not +all do more than we are now doing and do all with a better spirit?" +A Mission is conducted by a Priest specially invited for the purpose +and is chosen for his aptness in carrying on such special work. If +well conducted and blessed of God a Mission brings great spiritual +blessings to the Parish in which it is held and its happy results +are to be seen in the awakened life and renewed energy of its +people. + +Missionary.--One who is sent, whether Bishop, Priest, Deacon or +Layman, to do the work of the Church where it has not been +established, whether at home or abroad. As an adjective, the word +means, of or pertaining to Missions. + +Missionary Council, The.--(See DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY +SOCIETY.) + +Missioner.--The name given to the Priest who conducts a Parochial +Mission. (See MISSION, PAROCHIAL.) + +Missions.--The Missionary work of the Church. This includes _Foreign +Missions_, as in Africa, China, {190} Japan, etc., and _Domestic +Missions_, _i.e._, the Church's work within the United States where +there are no Dioceses; also work in towns and villages in Dioceses +where parishes have not been established. This last is called +DIOCESAN MISSIONS (which see, also, DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY +SOCIETY). + +Mitre.--The official covering for the head worn by the order of +Bishops. It represents mystically the cloven tongues of fire which +lighted on the heads of the Apostles on the Day of Pentecost. The +mitre is worn by many Bishops of the American Church, and the General +Convention, by its Committee on Vestments, declared, "The first +Bishop of the American Succession (Bishop Seabury) was accustomed to +wear the mitre in certain offices; and the first of our Bishops ever +consecrated in America (Bishop Claggett of Maryland) continued its +use. It has not been generally followed, but in the opinion of this +Committee this historic fact justifies any Bishop in resuming it." + +Mixed Chalice.--The symbolical mixing of water with wine in the Holy +Communion to represent the union of the human with the Divine nature +in the Incarnation. It is also a lively memorial of Him who for our +Redemption did shed out of His most precious side both Water and +Blood. This mixing of Water with Wine for this purpose seems to have +been an Apostolical use and very probably was practiced by our Lord +Himself. This ancient practice remained universal for the first +1,500 years after Christ in all Churches, and is now quite common. + +Morning Prayer.--The name given to the Church's Daily Office of +prayer offered in the morning. In the {191} first Prayer Book of 1549 +both the Morning Service and that for evening began with the Lord's +Prayer and ended with the third Collect. In 1552, the Sentences, +Exhortation, Confession and Absolution were prefixed to Morning +Prayer, but not to the Order for Evening Prayer. In 1661, they were +prefixed to Evening Prayer also; and both Morning and Evening Prayer +were then lengthened at the end by the addition of all that follows +the third Collect. (See DAILY PRAYER; also MATINS.) + +Morse.--The clasp used to fasten the cope in front is so called. It +is frequently made of precious metal and set with jewels. From the +Latin _morsus_, meaning a _bite_, hence a clasp. + +Mothering Sunday.--A popular name used in England for the Fourth +Sunday in Lent. It is supposed to have derived this name from the +Epistle for the Day in which occur the words "Jerusalem which is +above is free, which is the Mother of us all." This no doubt gave +rise to the custom in England of making pilgrimages to the Mother +Church of the Diocese, _i.e._, the Cathedral. This Sunday also +became a holiday on which young persons in service were permitted +to visit their mothers in their homes. (See FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT; +also LENT, SUNDAYS IN.) + +Movable Feasts and Fasts.--Those Feasts and Fasts which are not +observed on a fixed date, but are variable being dependent on the +time Easter is kept. Easter Day is always the first Sunday after +the full moon which happens upon or next after the Twenty-first day +of March; and if the full moon happen upon a Sunday, Easter Day is +the Sunday after. The {192} _Movable Feasts_ are the following: +Advent Sunday which is always the nearest Sunday to the Feast of St. +Andrew (Nov. 30) whether before or after; the three remaining +Sundays in Advent; Septuagesima, Sexagesima and Quinquagesima +Sundays; the Six Sundays in Lent; Rogation Sunday; Ascension Day, +Whitsun Day and Trinity Sunday; Monday and Tuesday in Easter Week; +Monday and Tuesday in Whitsun Week; also the number of Sundays +during the Epiphany and Trinity Seasons is variable, these Seasons +being longer or shorter according to the time Easter is kept. The +_Movable Fasts_ are the Forty Days of Lent, including Ash Wednesday, +Good Friday, Easter Even and the Lenten Ember Days; the Rogation +Days and the Whitsun Tide Ember Days. + +Music, Church.--(See HYMNS; GREGORIAN MUSIC, PLAIN SONG, and +EVEN SONG, also INTONE.) Recognizing the fact that music always +characterized the worship of God's Church both under the Old +Dispensation and under the New, the essential thing is the character +of the music in our churches to-day and the mode of rendering it. +The organist, upon whom so much depends, should be a competent +musician, with a good knowledge of the music of the church, and +the music that he uses should be strictly sacred music. The choir +should consist of the best voices and most cultivated singers +available. They should be trained with care, not only in the music +they are to sing, but also in the Church service. The late Bishop +Thorold remarked on this subject, "We are all coming to feel that +Church Music is a great help to worship. . . .But I also feel that +if members of the choir accept {193} from God and the minister the +privilege of taking part in the services, the one thing they +owe to Almighty God, to the congregation and to themselves, is +REVERENCE. I know choirs where their singing is almost a means of +grace; it is done so beautifully, so reverently and with so much +care that it lifts up the whole service to a higher level. The one +secret of all good and acceptable rendering of the Church's music +is _reverence_." + +Mystery.--A Truth or fact of Religion which has been revealed but +not explained is called a mystery, because proposed to our faith +faculty, such as the Incarnation, the Atonement, the Blessed Trinity, +the Doctrine of the Eucharist. St. Paul speaks of the whole +Revelation of Christ as the "Mystery of Godliness." Derived from the +Greek word _musterion_, which in the Greek Church is the equivalent +of our word "Sacrament." + +Mystical Body of Christ.--The Church is called the Mystical Body of +Christ because He is the Head and we members of His Body. It is by +means of its Sacraments that we are made members of Him and +partakers of His Nature and Life. (See INCARNATION.) + + + +N + + +N or M.--The letters placed after the first question in the Church +Catechism, "What is your name?" to show that the Christian name or +names of the person questioned should be given. "N" stands for {194} +the Latin word _nomen_, meaning name; while the letter "M" is an +abbreviation of double "N. N.," the "N" being doubled according to +an old custom to indicate the plural, viz., _nomina_, meaning names. +The same thing is to be seen in the letters "LL.D." standing for +the degree of "Doctor of Laws," the double "LL" signifying the +plural _legum_, meaning "of laws." + +Name, the Holy.--(See HOLY NAME, also JESUS.) + +Name, the Christian.--The name received in Holy Baptism. In former +days people in general had only one name, as John, Henry, Mary, +etc., and were further known by their occupation or some other +distinctive word. But the names of trades, place, etc., thus _added +on_ to the Christian name, (_i.e._, _supra_ or _sur nomen_) +gradually became permanent _surnames_, so that now every person after +infancy and Baptism has two names, viz., a Christian name and a +surname. The Christian name we receive at our Christening, that is, +Christianing or Baptism or New Birth. It is _given_, not inherited. +It is a new name given to us in our Baptism because we then become +something new. It is given in Baptism to indicate a new relationship +to God by thus being brought into covenant with Him. We find many +examples in the Bible of new names given in connection with a change +of spiritual conditions. Thus Abram's name was changed to _Abraham_ +when God made His covenant with him, and Jacob's name was changed +to _Israel_ when that covenant was renewed with him, which had been +made with Abraham. In the same way and for the same reason Christian +names have great significance. They are the sign that those who bear +them have been brought into covenant with God, that they have been +{195} made in their Baptism, "members of Christ, the children of God, +and inheritors of the kingdom of heaven." (See BAPTISM, HOLY; also +CHRISTIAN.) + +Nativity of our Lord.--The Prayer Book title of the Festival of +Christmas is, "The Nativity of our Lord, or the Birthday of Christ, +commonly called CHRISTMAS DAY" (which see). + +Nave.--The body of the Church building; that portion of it before the +choir or chancel, and between the aisles in which the congregation +sits. Derived from the Latin word _navis_ meaning a ship, and is +intended to symbolize "the ark of Christ's Church." + +Neophyte.--A term applied in the primitive Church to the newly +baptized--"newly grafted" (which the word means) into Christianity. +It was customary for them to wear white garments at their Baptism +and for eight days after. The word is still frequently used. + +New Birth.--The name which the New Testament Scriptures, and the +Church for nearly two thousand years have given to Holy Baptism, +which is the Laver of Regeneration, the new and spiritual Birth. +(See BAPTISM, HOLY; also REGENERATION.) + +Nicea, Council of.--The first of the great ecumenical Councils, held +in Nice, or Nicea, A.D. 325. It was at this Council that what we +call the Nicene Creed was set forth although additional definitions +touching the Holy Ghost were inserted at the Second General Council +(the first held at Constantinople, A.D. 381) and therefore, this +form of the Faith is frequently called the Niceno-Constantinopolitan +Creed. It is to {196} be noted that this Council did not originate +the Creed or the Faith; it simply bore witness to it; its members +simply testified to what was always most surely believed among them +in their several Dioceses throughout the world. Thus the Nicene +Council simply reaffirmed the consentient voice and witness of the +Church in general. Or as St. Athanasius, who was a member of this +council, wrote concerning it, "About the Faith they wrote not 'It +seemed good,' but 'Thus believes the Catholic Church'; and therefore +they confessed how they believed, in order to show that their +sentiments were not novel, but Apostolical, and what they wrote +down was no discovery of theirs, but is the same as was taught by +the Apostles." (See COUNCIL.) + +Nicene Creed.--The name commonly given to the longer of the two +Creeds set forth in the Prayer Book, from its being settled at the +COUNCIL OF NICEA (which see). It was introduced into the Liturgy, +A.D. 471. The rubric directs that it be specially recited in the +service on Christmas Day, Easter Day, Ascension Day, Whitsun Day +and Trinity Sunday; but it is always used at the Holy Communion +whenever celebrated. The Nicene is the Creed of worship; the +Apostles' the Creed of Instruction and of the Daily Offices. + +Nocturns.--A name given to certain services which in ancient times +were held during the night. The Psalter was usually recited during +the three parts into which the night was divided. One of the seven +CANONICAL HOURS (which see). + +Nonconformists.--A name given in England {197} to those who do not +conform to the usages and doctrines of the National Church. The +word as used now is practically synonymous with _Dissenter_. + +Nones.--One of the seven CANONICAL HOURS (which see). The "ninth +hour," or 3 P. M. + +North Side.--That part of the front of the Altar which is on the +right hand of the Cross, and consequently on the left of the +Celebrant as he faces the Altar; the side where the Holy Gospel is +read. + +Nowell.--The old English name for Christmas; the same as _Noel_, +derived from _Natale_, meaning a birthday. It is also the old name +for a carol sung in praise of the Incarnation. + +Nunc Dimittis.--The Latin title for the Song of Simeon, meaning "Now +lettest Thou (Thy servant) depart (in peace)," which is sung after +the Second Lesson at Evening Prayer in praise of the manifestation +of the Incarnate Word. It is to be found in St. Luke 2:29-32. The +Nunc Dimittis has been so used throughout the Church from the +earliest ages, being mentioned in the Apostolical Constitutions +(written in the early part of the Fifth Century) as an Evening +Canticle. There are English versions of it as early as the +Fourteenth Century. When the American Prayer Book was set forth in +1789, this beautiful hymn, for some reason, was omitted, but always +to the regret of intelligent and devout Church people. When, +however, the Prayer Book was revised in 1892 the Nunc Dimittis was +restored, so that now this ancient song continues to gladden the +hearts of the faithful and devout in the American Church as it did +the hearts of the faithful in the old time before them. {198} + + + +O + + +Oblation.--The act of offering the memorial of the Body and Blood +of Christ in the Holy Eucharist, as is done in the second paragraph +of the Prayer of Consecration, entitled "The Oblation." Sometimes +this name is given to the whole office. The _Oblations_ are the Bread +and Wine placed on the Altar at the Offertory preparatory to their +Consecration. + +Obligation, Days of.--(See DAYS OF OBLIGATION.) + +Obsecrations.--The three petitions of the Litany beginning (1) "By +the Mystery of Thy Holy Incarnation," (2) "By Thine Agony and Bloody +Sweat" and (3) "In all time of our tribulation" are called the +Obsecrations, or entreaties. These petitions "go on the principle +that every several act of our Lord's Mediatorial Life has its +appropriate saving energy; that virtue goes out of each, because +each is the act of a Divine Person and has a Divine preciousness." +(See LITANY.) + +Occasional Offices.--Those services of the Prayer Book which are +not in constant use, but used only as occasion may require, such as +the Office for Holy Matrimony, the Order for the Burial of the +Dead, the Order for Confirmation, the Baptismal services, Visitation +of the Sick, etc. + +Occasional Prayers.--The prayers set forth in the Prayer Book under +the title, "Prayers and Thanksgivings upon several Occasions," such +as the Prayer for Congress to be used during their session; the +prayer for a Sick Person; Thanksgiving for Recovery from Sickness, +etc., which are read on request. {199} + +Occurrence of Holy Days.--The coincidence of two or more Holy Days +falling on the same date. When this happens, the question arises +which is to be observed, which takes precedence. The ancient rule +may be illustrated by the following: When the First Sunday in +Advent and St. Andrew's Day fell on the same date the Sunday took +precedence and only the Collect for the Saint's Day was read; the +Fourth Sunday in Advent took precedence of St. Thomas Day; while the +Feasts of St. Stephen, St. John Evangelist, Holy Innocents, and the +Circumcision, if any of these days occurred on the same date as +the First Sunday after Christmas, the Saint's Day and also the +Circumcision took precedence of the Sunday. A good Church Almanac +will give the needed information concerning the "Occurrence of Holy +Days" which takes place during the year. + +Octave.--The eighth day after a Festival. The intervening days are +said to be "of" or within its Octave and partake of the character +of the Festival. The only Feasts mentioned in the Prayer Book, +having an Octave as of obligation are Christmas, Easter, Ascension +and Whitsun Day, each being honored with a Proper Preface in the +Communion Office which is to be used each day during the week. +Trinity Sunday was formerly the Octave of Whitsun Day, and probably +for this reason its Proper Preface is not repeated during the week. + +Offertory, The.--That portion of the Communion service during which +the alms of the people, and the Bread and the Wine are received +and solemnly presented on the Altar. The word "offertory" is often +{200} wrongly applied to the _offerings_, a mistake which should be +carefully avoided. It is to be noted that The Offertory is an +important part of worship. It is not an impertinence, but stands in +the line of duties along side of prayer and singing. To give money +each time you go to church, and in the appointed way will bring +blessings from God. Pew rent is not "giving" in this sense, +any more than paying the butter bill or for a seat at the opera +house. We refer to the offering to God for religious or charitable +purposes, regularly through the _Offertory_ in church. So your alms +will go up with your prayers as a memorial before God. + +Offertory Sentences.--In the old Liturgies there was formerly a +short anthem after the Gospel, called _Offertorium_; for this in +our Liturgy has been substituted the "Offertory Sentences," being +short selections from Holy Scripture setting forth "instructions, +injunctions and exhortations to the great duty of giving; setting +before us the necessity of performing it and the manner of doing it." + +Office.--The term "office," in ecclesiastical usage, means a +formulary of devotions; a form of service appointed for a particular +occasion; a prescribed form or act of worship; thus the Daily +Morning and Evening Prayer are called the "Daily Offices." The word +is commonly used of the various services set forth in the Prayer +Book, as "Baptismal Office," "Communion Office," etc. + +Open Churches.--(See FREE AND OPEN CHURCHES.) + +Ordain, Ordination.--The act of setting apart to the Sacred Ministry +and whereby {201} the grace of Orders is conferred. The right or power +to ordain belongs solely to the Bishop and this he does with prayer +and Laying on of Hands. (See IMPOSITION OF HANDS.) The times of +Ordination prescribed by Canon Law are the Sundays after the EMBER +DAYS (which see). These became the settled times of Ordination as +early as the Fourth or Fifth Century. But the Bishops are privileged +to ordain at other times if necessity require. + +Order.--The word "Order" as used in the Prayer Book means _regulation_ +or _ordinance_, according to its derivation from the Latin word +_ordo_. This is seen in the title of the Communion Office which +reads, "The Order for the Administration of the Lord's Supper, or +Holy Communion," _i.e._, the prescribed way in which the Holy +Communion shall be celebrated. So, also, of all other services; the +Prayer Book sets forth the order or manner in which they shall be +ministered, and such they are called. + +Orders, Holy.--(See HOLY ORDERS.) + +Ordinal, The.--The name given to that portion of the Prayer Book +containing the Offices for the consecration of Bishops and the +ordination of Priests and Deacons. The Ordinal being what it is, is +very properly prefaced with a statement of the witness of history +to the fact "that from the Apostles' time there have been these +Orders of Ministers in Christ's Church--Bishops, Priests and +Deacons." It is interesting to note that "our Ordinal was not taken +word for word from the Roman Pontifical, but was framed on the +comprehensive and broad ground of all known forms and manners of +Ordination used in all branches of the {202} Catholic Church." The +Ordinal is also sometimes called "The Pontifical." + +Ordinary.--The name given to the Bishop of the Diocese, or other +ecclesiastical authority who has ordinary jurisdiction. + +Organizations, Church.--The American church is not simply a teaching +and worshipping body, but it is also a working organization. Its +activities reach out in all directions and touch almost every +conceivable need. Besides its well organized Dioceses and Parishes +which are working with such effectiveness in their several +localities, there are many other organizations enlisting the +cooperation of Churchmen everywhere. There are the general +Institutions, such as the General Theological Seminary, the +Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society, the Woman's Auxiliary, +the American Church Building Fund Commission, Free and Open Church +Association, the Prayer-book Distribution Society, the Brotherhood +of St. Andrew, the Girls' Friendly Society, the Fund for Relief of +Widows and Orphans of Deceased Clergymen and of the Aged and Infirm +and Disabled Clergymen, the Daughters of the King; all of which are +treated of under their proper heads. Other organizations are The +Society for the Increase of the Ministry, the Evangelical Education +Society, the American Church Missionary Society, Society for +Promoting Christianity among the Jews, the Guild of St. Barnabas +for Nurses; Church Temperance Society; Missions among Deaf Mutes; +etc. Besides these, there are religious Orders, Church Clubs, +Sisterhoods, many Charity and Hospital organizations; and while +this enumeration does {203} not include all the various organizations +that are at work, yet these are given that the reader may form some +idea of what this Church is doing and how fully she enlists the +cooperation of the laity in her general work. + +Organs.--Musical instruments have been used in the worship of God +from the time when, after the passage of the Red Sea, Moses and +Miriam sang their song of praise accompanied by timbrels. The +worship of the Temple was noted for the great number and variety +of musical instruments employed in it. As to when organs were first +brought into use, it is not clearly known, but it is recorded that +about the year 766 Constantius Copronymus, Emperor of Constantinople, +sent an organ as a present to King Pepin of France. Soon after +Charlemagne's time organs became common. In the Eleventh Century a +monk named Theophilus wrote a curious treatise on organ-building. +But it was not until the Fifteenth Century that the organ began to +be anything like the noble instrument which it now is, the most +comprehensive and important of all wind instruments. + +Orientation.--The name given to the act of turning to the east or +Altar as an act of faith and worship in the Church service. (See +EAST, TURNING TO.) It is also an architectural term used in +reference to church buildings running east and west. + +Ornaments.--By "ornaments" is meant the necessary furniture of the +church for the proper conduct of divine service, and the vestments +to be worn by the clergy. In this the Church of the present day is +largely guided by what is called the "Ornaments {204} Rubric" of the +English Prayer-book. According to this it would seem that among +the necessary ornaments for the proper furnishing of the church +are the following: the Altar, with its cross, candlesticks and +coverings; Paten and Chalice; Cruets, Font and Pulpit; and that +the necessary vestments of the Priest are the chasuble, alb and +girdle, stole, surplice, cope; for the Bishop the same with the +addition of the rochette, mitre and Pastoral staff. + +Orphrey.--A band of embroidery used to ornament the vestments. + +Orthodox.--In accordance with the doctrine of the Church; holding +fast "the Faith once delivered to the Saints." The Faith has been +defined by the Ecumenical Councils as set forth in the Creeds which +"ought thoroughly to be received and believed, for they may be +proved by most certain warrants of Holy Scripture" (VIII Article of +Religion). + + + +P + + + +Pall.--A square card, the upper side of which is covered with silk +the color of the Church Season and underneath with linen, loosely +stitched so as to be readily removed in order to be washed. It is +used to cover the Chalice when the Holy Eucharist is celebrated. + +Palm Sunday.--The Sixth Sunday in Lent, the first day in Holy Week. +It commemorates the entry of our Lord into Jerusalem when the people +strewed {205} the way with palm branches and cried, "Hosanna to the +Son of David." It was formerly customary for worshippers to appear on +this day in procession carrying in their hands palms, or yew or +willow branches, which were blessed before the beginning of the +Communion Service. On Palm Sunday the Church has always begun to +set before God and man the Gospel account of the Passion of our +Lord, that by St. Matthew being read on this day. (See LENT, +SUNDAYS IN.) + +Paraclete.--Another name for the Holy Ghost, signifying one who is +invoked to aid or comfort. It was this word our Lord used when He +said, "I will send you another Comforter," _i.e._, Paraclete. +Elsewhere, the word is also translated _Advocate_. + +Paradise.--The place where the souls of the righteous dwell during +the INTERMEDIATE STATE (which see). The name is also applied to the +happy abode of Adam and Eve before the Fall. + +Parish.--The term "Parish" as used in the American Church signifies +a local congregation having a church building, and duly organized +under the title of "Rector, Wardens and Vestrymen." It is always +given a name, such as St. John's, Christ Church, Trinity, etc. It +is competent for any number of persons, usually not less than ten, +to associate themselves together to form a Parish. In the articles +of association, the Parish acknowledges and accedes to the +Constitution, Canons, Doctrines, Discipline and Worship of the +Protestant Episcopal Church in the Diocese in which it is located. +If on presentation of these articles, the Council or Convention of +the Diocese gives its consent, the Parish shall be accounted duly +established. {206} + +The word is derived from the Greek _Paroikia_, and was originally +used to designate the sphere of a Bishop's jurisdiction as +distinguished from that of an Archbishop, but when the former was +gradually parcelled out into smaller portions these began to be +called _Parishes_. + +Parish House.--By reason of the growing activities of the American +Church, it is found necessary to have some building other than the +church where the active and sometimes secular work of the Parish +can be carried on, a place where societies, guilds, schools, etc., +can have their own proper "workshop." Such building is called the +"Parish House," and is absolutely necessary for any active and +growing Parish. + +Parish Register.--A book in which all births. Baptisms, Confirmations, +deaths, and marriages that occur in the Parish are recorded, +together with the list of Families and Communicants. The importance +of the Parish Register and the care with which it should be kept +will appear when it is considered that it is a legal document. + +Parishioner.--One who belongs to a Parish. The Parish partakes of +the character of the people who compose it; if they are earnest and +devoted, loyal and true to the Church's appointments, the Parish is +sure to be prosperous. In other words, the Church lives as they who +are of it live. It is vital with their vitality. It is a live body +as they are live Christians. Thus the success of a Parish is not +wholly dependent on the Rector, but on the people as well. + +Parochial Mission.--(See MISSION, PAROCHIAL.) + +Parson.--The old name used in England for the {207} rector or +incumbent of a parish. Parson and person are the same word, being +derived from the Latin _Persona_. The Parson is so called, as +Blackstone tells us, "because by his person the Church which is +an invisible body, is represented." + +Paschal.--Pertaining to Easter, from the fact that the original +name of the Festival was _Pascha_, _i.e._, the Passover. + +Passion.--Meaning _suffering_, and is used almost exclusively of +our Lord's sufferings, as expressed in the article of the Creed, +"Suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried." + +Passion Sunday.--The Fifth Sunday in Lent is so called because on +this day our Lord began to make open prediction of His sufferings, +and in her round of worship the Church begins the solemn commemoration +of His Passion and Death. (See LENT, SUNDAYS IN.) + +Passion Tide.--The name given to the last two weeks of Lent +beginning with the Fifth Sunday in Lent, during which our Lord's +Passion and Death are commemorated. + +Passion Week.--The week before Holy Week. This name should not be +applied to the last week of Lent, which is properly called Holy +Week, or as called by the primitive Christians, the "Great Week." + +Pastor.--A Latin word meaning Shepherd. Christ having called +Himself the Good Shepherd, or Good Pastor, the name has been +assumed for His Ministers. They bear the same relation to the +Flock over which they are placed. A Pastor is a Teacher, Guide, +Exemplar, Friend, Administrator. He deals with {208} individuals. +His intercourse is personal. His offices are for all and for each. +Pastorship includes many and varied offices,--Minister, Rector, +Preacher, Priest, but all offices and all labors have reference +to men's spiritual interests. He who is a Pastor has the cure, _i_. +_e_., care, charge of men's souls. Pastorship, therefore, is a very +sacred as well as a very responsible office. It is well to note +that a minister is not a Pastor simply because he is ordained; +besides the Divine call and Divine appointment in ordination, there +is also the call from the people to define that number of souls +over which the charge is to be exercised. This is brought out in +the "Office of Institution of Ministers into Parishes or Churches," +to be found in the Prayer-book. + +Pastoral Letter.--A letter issued by the Rector of a Parish, or by +the Bishop of the Diocese on some subject affecting the welfare of +the Church in its devotions or work. Perhaps the most important of +such Pastoral Letters is that which is issued by the House of +Bishops at the close of each General Convention, touching on grave +questions of the day or on the prospects of the Church throughout +the nation, and which is required by canon to be read in all the +churches. + +Pastoral Staff.--A staff used by a Bishop, as an ensign of his +office, at all public Episcopal Ministrations. It is generally borne +by his chaplain. The Pastoral Staff is made in the shape of a +shepherd's crook and is frequently given to the Bishop at his +consecration, to denote that he is then constituted a shepherd over +the Flock of Christ. This use of the {209} Pastoral Staff comes down +to us from the most ancient times. + +Paten.--The plate, made of precious metal, on which the Bread is +consecrated at the Holy Communion and from which it is administered +to the communicants. When properly made, the lower part of the +Paten will fit into or over the edge of the chalice. The word is +derived from the Latin, _Patena_ or the Greek, _Patane_, meaning a +flat, open dish. (See VESSELS, SACRED.) + +Paul, Conversion of Saint.--A feast of the Church observed on +January 25th, in memory of the Conversion of St. Paul, through +whose preaching God caused the Light of the Gospel to shine +throughout the world. St. Paul is not commemorated as the other +Apostles are, by his death or martyrdom, but as stated above, by +his Conversion because it was so wonderful in itself and was so +important and beneficial to the Church. He labored more abundantly +than they all. While the other Apostles had their particular fields +of labor, St. Paul had the care of all the churches and by his +labors contributed very much to the propagation of the Gospel +throughout the world. There are good reasons for believing that he +extended his Apostolical labors even to the remote island of +Britain. We find him described by two names, _Saul_ and _Paul_, the +first being Hebrew, relating to his Jewish origin and the other +Latin, assumed by him, as some think, at his conversion, as an act +of humility, styling himself less than the least of all saints. St. +Paul suffered martyrdom, having been beheaded, in the sixty-eighth +year of his age, at Rome, under Nero, in the general {210} persecution +of Christians upon the pretense that they set fire to the city. It +was from the instrument of his execution that the custom arose of +representing him in ecclesiastical art with a sword in his hand. + +Penance.--In the early ages of the Church the commission of grievous +error in life or doctrine was, punished by exclusion from the +Communion of the Church; and in order to obtain readmission, +offenders were obliged to submit to a prescribed course of penitence. +The regulations as to the length and manner of this discipline +varied in different times and in the several branches of the Church; +the administration of it was chiefly in the hands of the Bishops. +It is this "godly discipline" to which reference is had in the +Commination Office in the Prayer-book of the Church of England, and +which is used "until the said discipline may be restored again, +which is much to be wished." Penance is also regarded as one of +the lesser Sacraments. + +Penitential Office.--An office of deep devotion and contrition to +be used on Ash Wednesday, which was added to the Prayer-book at its +last revision in 1892. Its place in the service is during the latter +part of the Litany. It may be used on other days at the discretion +of the minister. (See ASH WEDNESDAY.) + +Penitential Psalms.--Being the 6th, 32d, 38th, 51st, 102d, 130th +and 143d Psalms of David, all of which are read during the services +on ASH WEDNESDAY (which see). There are no prayers more fitted for +penitent sinners than the Seven Penitential Psalms, if we enter +into the feelings of compunction, {211} love, devotedness and +confidence with which the Royal Psalmist was penetrated. The purport +of each psalm may be briefly stated as follows: + +Psalm 6 exhibits a sinner in earnest and hearty prayer after having +sinned, with assured hope and confidence in the mercy of God. + +Psalm 32 shows how a sinner is brought to understand his sins, to +confess and bewail them and obtain remission. + +Psalm 38, in which the penitent earnestly prays to God to pardon +his sins and mitigate his punishment. + +Psalm 51 shows the great sorrow of a sinner for his sins. + +Psalm 102 shows how a sinner in affliction of mind prays to God +and derives comfort from His help and goodness. + +Psalm 130 shows how a sinner in tribulation cries to God for +deliverance; while + +Psalm 143 may be used in any spiritual or temporal tribulation. + +Pentecost.--The Greek name for the "Feast of Weeks" in the Jewish +Church. The word means _fiftieth_, the Feast being fifty days after +the Feast of the Passover. Whitsun Day is so called, being observed +fifty days after Easter, the Christian Passover, and because it +was on the Day of Pentecost that the Holy Ghost was given. (See +WHITSUN DAY.) + +Peter, festival of Saint.--A Holy Day of the Church observed on +June 29th in honor of the Apostle Saint Peter, and is one of the +oldest of Christian Festivals, having been traced back to the Second +Century. St. Peter was one of the first two disciples {212} whom our +Lord called. His original name was Simon or Simeon, which was changed +into Cephas, which in the Syrian language, signifies a _stone_ or +_rock_; from this it was derived into the Greek _Petros_, and so +termed by us Peter. This new name was to denote the firmness and +constancy which St. Peter should manifest in preaching the Gospel +and in establishing the Church. He has left two Epistles which +appear in the New Testament as the "First and Second Epistles +General of St. Peter." It is said that his later years were spent +at Rome where he was crucified with his head downwards, on the hill +where the Vatican now stands, on the same day, June 29th (as is +generally believed) that St. Paul was beheaded A.D. 63. In +ecclesiastical art St. Peter is variously represented, with a key +in his hand; with a key and church; with keys and cross; in chains +and in prison, etc. + +Philip (St.) and St. James' Day.--A Festival observed on May 1st in +memory of two Apostles of our Lord, St. Philip and St. James. The +reason for coupling together the names of these two Apostles is not +quite clear, but it may be taken as an illustration of the manner in +which our Lord sent forth His Apostles, two and two. St. Philip was +a native of Bethsaida, a town bordering on the Sea of Tiberias and +was one of the first of our Lord's disciples and was His constant +companion and follower. He brought Nathanael, a person of great note +and eminence, to the knowledge of the Messiah; and it was to St. +Philip that certain Greeks went with the request, "Sir, we would +see Jesus." St. Philip is said to have carried the Gospel to +Northern Asia, where by his {213} preaching and miracles he made +many converts; his name has also been connected with the Church in +Russia. He suffered martyrdom at Hieropolis, a city of Phrygia, +where he was crucified and stoned on the cross. In ecclesiastical +art St. Philip is variously represented; with a basket in his hand; +with two loaves and a cross; with a tall cross and book, etc. For +notice of St. James see article on James (St.) the Less. + +Piscina.--A stone basin with a drain pipe to carry off water used in +the ablutions of the sacred vessels at the celebration of the Holy +Eucharist. + +Plain Song.--The name given to the ancient music with which +the Church service was rendered. Thus Blunt in the Annotated +Prayer-book, speaking of Church music says, "In the remodeling of +our English services, the great aim was not to discard, but to +utilize the ancient plain song, to adapt it to the translated +offices, to restore it to something more of its primitive +'plainness,' to rid it of its modern corruptions, its wearisome +ornaments and flourishes so that the Priest's part, on the one hand, +might be intelligible and distinct, not veiled in a dense cloud +of unmeaning notes, and the people's part made so easy and +straightforward as to render their restored participation in the +public worship of the Sanctuary at once practicable and pleasurable." + +Post Communion.--The name given to that portion of the Communion +Office which is read after all have communicated, and is the giving +of thanks for the grace received. + +Postulant.--The canonical name for one who {214} desires to become a +Candidate for Holy Orders and whose name is entered by the Bishop +upon the list of Postulants, as required by Canon 2, Title I of the +Digest. A Postulant having been duly received may afterwards be +recommended by the Standing Committee of the Diocese, to the Bishop +for admission as a Candidate for Holy Orders. + +Postures in Public Worship.--The principles involved in the postures +to be taken in Public Worship are set forth in the article on +KNEELING (which see). While to the stranger in the Church the +various postures taken in the services seem complicated, yet the +rule for them is very simple, which is this: We stand in praise, +kneel in prayer and are seated during the hearing of the Word. + +Prayer.--Prayer has been defined as the soul's converse with God, +or communion with God in devotional exercises, and may be said to +be a universally recognized necessity in the life of man. But prayer +involves much more than simply asking for certain things, which +seems to be the common conception of this duty. Properly speaking, +prayer consists of five parts, as follows: + + 1. Adoration \ + 2. Thanksgiving / which concern Gods glory. + 3. Confession \ + 4. Petition / which concern our individual needs. + 5. Intercession, which concerns the needs of others. + +The efficacy of prayer rests on the Mediation of Christ, and its +warrant is to be found in the words, "Ask and it shall be given you; +seek and ye shall {215} find; knock and it shall be opened unto you." +God our Father has promised to hear the petitions of those who ask in +His Son's Name, and who faithfully call upon Him and we know that +His promise cannot fail. There are many remarkable instances of the +power of prayer to be found both in the Old and the New Testaments, +as well, also, in the lives of many earnest and faithful men who, in +this present time, continue "instant in prayer." + +Prayer Book, The.--The title of our manual of devotions is "The Book +of Common Prayer." It is called _Common Prayer_, because it is +to be used by the Congregation in Public Worship, and is thus +distinguished from prayer in private. As such it comprehends the +needs, feelings and devotions common to all. The efficacy of Common +Prayer consists in its being a united service and to this end arises +the necessity of a prescribed form. Such prescribed form had its +origin in the Christian Church from the very earliest ages, and so +early were Liturgies introduced that four of them are mentioned +under the names of St. Peter, St. Mark, St. James and St. John. (See +LITURGIES.) Liturgies thus became an inherent feature of the +Christian Church, and wherever it was planted its worship was +according to such prescribed form. Thus when Christianity was +introduced into Britain we find a Liturgy in use there from the +beginning. This Liturgy continued in use, although varying in many +details in different dioceses, until it was superseded by the Book +of Offices set forth by Osmund, Bishop of Salisbury, in A.D. 1078, +known as the _Sarum Use_. This was adopted with little variation by +{216} most of the Churches of the Kingdom. But gradually the Public +Offices became defaced by the innovations and corruptions of Rome; +these, however, were expunged at the time of the Reformation and the +Book of Common Prayer was set forth. The Prayer-book as we now have +it is the result of a long period of study and legislation. It is to +be noticed that it was not the object of the English Reformers to +create something new, to introduce innovations, but simply to +exclude errors and corruptions. To this end, they retained those +portions of the ancient Formularies which were sanctioned by the +Holy Scriptures and by primitive usage. The first practical result +of this movement is seen in the First Prayer-book of Edward VI set +forth in English, and which was publicly used on Whitsun Day, June +9th, 1549. Afterwards many other revisions took place, until the +English Prayer-book, as it practically is now, was set forth in +1662; since which time only a few and unimportant changes have been +made. The American Prayer-book, adapted from the English Book was +set forth and ratified October 16th, 1789, and afterwards revised +in 1883-1892, as it now stands. (See RESPONSIVE SERVICE, FORMS, also +SCRIPTURES IN PRAYERBOOK.) + +Prayers for the Dead.--Prayers for the departed are in accordance +with the devout instinct and loving heart of man, and are sanctioned +by all the Liturgies of the Primitive Church. In these we find +that the commemorations of the departed were not only general +commemorations, but that names of persons who were to be prayed +for were read out from the DIPTYCHS {217} (which see). The devout +mind does not argue about "Prayers for the Dead," he prays them. + + "How can I cease to pray for thee? Somewhere + In God's great universe thou art to-day. + Can He not reach thee with His tender care? + Can He not hear me when for thee I pray?" + +Precentor.--The name given to the choirmaster; one who is director +of the music in a choir. + +Pre-Lenten Season.--The name commonly given to the weeks preceding +Lent covered by the three Sundays entitled, _Septuagesima_, +_Sexagesima_ and _Quinquagesima_. The Season is so called because +the services on these Sundays are intended to prepare us for the due +observance of Lent. (See SEPTUAGESIMA.) + +Presbyter.--The original word for "Elder" in the New Testament +is _Presbuteros_, shortened in English to _Presbyter_; further +shortened to _Prester_, and finally to PRIEST (which see, also +ELDER). + +Presentation of Christ.--A Festival of the Church observed on +February 2. It is a double Festival as we learn from its title +which reads, "The Presentation of Christ in the Temple, commonly +called the Purification of Saint Mary the Virgin." "This connection," +says Blunt, "of the two events is, doubtless, to show the close +relation which the acts of the Blessed Virgin bore to the Incarnation +of our Lord; and that she is most honored by associating her with +her divine Son." The Festival is popularly called CANDLEMAS (which +see). It is the fortieth day after Christmas, that being the period +at which the rites of Purification and Presentation were enjoined by +the Law. {218} + +Presiding Bishop.--The name given to the Senior Bishop by +consecration of the American Church, who presides in the House of +Bishops and in the General Convention when both Houses meet as one +body. When the Convention is not in session he acts as Primate of +the American Church. Following is the list of those Bishops who have +acted as + + Presiding Bishops: + + 1--Bishop Seabury from Nov. 14, 1784, to Feb. 25, 1796. + 2--Bishop White from Feb. 25, 1796 to July 17, 1836. + 3--Bishop Griswold from July 17, 1836, to Feb. 16, 1842. + 4--Bishop Chase from Feb. 16, 1842, to Sept. 20, 1852. + 5--Bishop Brownell from Sept. 20, 1852, to Jan. 13, 1865. + 6--Bishop Hopkins from Jan. 13, 1865, to Jan. 9, 1868. + 7--Bishop Smith from Jan. 9, 1868, to May 31, 1884. + 8--Bishop Lee from May 31, 1884 to April 12, 1887. + 9--Bishop Williams from April 12, 1887 to Feb. 7, 1899. + 10--Bishop Clark from Feb. 7, 1899. + +Priest.--The shortened form for Presbyter. The title of the +second Order of the Ministry. His chief duties are to offer the +Holy Sacrifice in the Eucharist, to administer Baptism, to give +absolution, to give the Priestly Blessing at Marriages, Churchings, +and at other services of the Church: in fact, to exercise every +sacred function which is not properly or exclusively Episcopal, +that is, belonging to the Bishop. (See PRESBYTER, also ELDER.) + +Primate.--The name given to a Metropolitan or Archbishop who is the +presiding Bishop of a National Church. + +Prime.--One of the seven CANONICAL HOURS (which see). {219} + +Prisoners.--(See VISITATION OF PRISONERS.) + +Private Baptism.--(See BAPTISM, PRIVATE.) + +Proanaphora.--A more Churchly name for the introductory parts of +the Communion Office, commonly called "Ante Communion." Properly +speaking, the Proanaphoral service includes all that portion of the +Communion service which precedes the _Sursum Corda_, "Lift up your +hearts." + +Pro-Cathedral.--A Parish Church used for Cathedral or Diocesan +purposes, but without the formation of a legal Cathedral organization +and without a Cathedral chapter. + +Procession of the Holy Ghost.--The word "Procession" is used to +express the relation in the Blessed Trinity between the Father and +the Holy Ghost. As we believe that the Son is eternally begotten of +the Father, so we believe that the Holy Ghost is a Person eternally +proceeding from the Father, as set forth in the article of the +Creed, "Who proceedeth from the Father and the Son." The words "and +the Son" were added later, and the article is generally interpreted +as meaning that the Holy Ghost emanates from the Father through the +Son, and therefore proceeds from both; or as an ancient writer +expressed it, "Always hath the Spirit proceeded from the Father and +received of the Son." (See HOLY GHOST, also FILIOQUE.) + +Processional Cross.--The standard Cross borne in front of a +procession of Choir and Clergy as they enter or go out of the +church. This method of entering the church is a very old custom +and still prevails where the choir is vested. {220} + +Proper Lessons.--The portions of Scripture from the Old and New +Testaments appointed to be read on a Sunday or Holy Day at Morning +and Evening Prayer. The word "Proper" as thus used is intended to +indicate that the Lesson is appropriate to the Sunday or Holy Day +and is to be read on that day instead of the Lesson appointed for +the Daily Office. (See LECTIONARY, also LESSON.) + +Proper Preface.--The Preface is that portion of the Communion +Office, beginning with the words "Lift up your hearts," immediately +preceding the TER SANCTUS (which see), and the _Proper Preface_ +contains the additional words set forth to emphasize the great +Truths commemorated on certain High Festivals, namely, Christmas +Day, Easter Day, Ascension Day, Whitsun Day and Trinity Sunday. + +Proper Psalms.--Certain great days of the Church are so important +in the truths they set forth, the Church hath thought good to order +that all Holy Scriptures that can possibly be used in illustration +thereof shall be read on those days. Thus in addition to the Proper +Lessons there are also _Proper Psalms_, and the days for which they +are appointed with the number of the Psalms to be read are to be +found in the Table prefixed to the Psalter in the Prayer-book. + +Protestant.--A name given to certain persons who protested against +a law made by the Emperor Charles V and his Diet in 1529. The name +is commonly applied to what are known as "Evangelical Denominations," +as opposed to Romanism. But as so many Heretics, Atheists, +Free-thinkers and Nothingarians are included under the name +_Protestant_, the word is going {221} out of use among Church-people, +having lost much of its proper meaning. + +Protestant Episcopal.--(See AMERICAN CHURCH.) + +Provinces.--The name given to certain grouping together of two or +more Dioceses for the more convenient management of the work and +legislation of the Church. The chief or presiding Bishop of the +Province is generally the Bishop of the metropolis or chief city +and therefore he is styled Metropolitan, and also Archbishop. In +England the Church is divided into two Provinces, Canterbury and +York. The Church in the United States is practically only one +Province. But the growth and increase of the Church here have been +so great, it is being found more and more necessary to seek a proper +division into Provinces, and steps have already been taken to this +end. + +Psalter, The.--The name given to the Book of Psalms as set forth +in the Prayer-book for use in Public Worship. The Psalms were +originally set forth to be sung, not said, and this is the only +proper way of rendering them in the Church's service. The colon to +be found in each verse of the Psalter is put there to facilitate +chanting them. The present method of reading the Psalter arose +simply from lack of musical facilities in the early days of the +Church in this country; and because this method still prevails in +many places, the average Churchman thinks this is the proper way of +rendering them. This is a mistake, and in many parishes this mistake +has been corrected; the Psalter for the day being sung just as the +detached Psalms, such as the _Venite_, _Jubilate_, etc., are sung. +It is to be noted that the version of the Psalter {222} is not that +of the Authorized Version of 1611, but that of the Great Bible of +1540. This was retained in the Prayer-book because the people had +become familiar with it, and because it is more rhythmical and suited +to chanting. The Psalter is divided into sixty portions to be used at +Daily Morning and Evening Prayer and is thus designed to be read +through once a month. (See DAILY PRAYER.) + +Purification, The.--(See PRESENTATION OF CHRIST, also CANDLEMAS.) + +Purificator.--The name given to a small linen napkin used for wiping +the sacred vessels after a Celebration. + + +Q + + +Quadragesima.--Meaning _fortieth_; a name to be found in the +Prayer-book for the First Sunday in Lent, because it occurs about +forty days before Easter. + +Quadrilateral.--The name commonly given to the summary of the +declaration of the House of Bishops made in the General Convention +held at Chicago in 1886, concerning the terms which they deemed to +be a sufficient basis for the Reunion of Christendom, and which was +reaffirmed by the Conference of Bishops of the Anglican Communion, +held at Lambeth Palace, England, in July, 1888. This declaration is +summarized under four heads as follows: + +I. The Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, as "containing +all things necessary to {223} salvation," and as being the rule and +ultimate standard of faith. + +2. The Apostles' Creed, as the Baptismal Symbol; and the Nicene +Creed, as the sufficient statement of the Christian faith. + +3. The two Sacraments ordained by Christ Himself--Baptism and the +Supper of the Lord--ministered with unfailing use of Christ's words +of Institution, and of the elements ordained by Him. + +4. The Historic Episcopate, locally adapted in the methods of its +administration to the varying needs of the nations and peoples +called of God into the Unity of His Church. + +Qualifications for Holy Orders.--These are stated in the Preface to +the Ordinal set forth in the Prayer-book as follows: that the +Candidate be of the age required by the Canon in that case provided; +that he be a man of virtuous conversation and without crime; and, +after examination and trial, found to be sufficiently instructed in +the Holy Scripture and otherwise learned as the Canons require. (See +EXAMINATION FOR HOLY ORDERS.) + +Quick.--A word used in the Creed and elsewhere in the Prayer-book, +being the old English word for the _living_ as distinguished from +the dead. + +Quicunque Vult.--The name given to the Athanasian Creed, from the +first Latin words with which it begins, and meaning "Whosoever +will." The Athanasian Creed is not used in the American Church, but +is found in the English Prayer-book and is required to be said on +certain Festivals. + +Quiet Day.--The name given to a day set apart {224} for special +devotions, meditation and instruction for the members of a parish, +or school or society. There is always a celebration of the Holy +Eucharist, hours of prayer with a meditation or instruction given by +the Priest, with times of silent prayer and intercession. Such days +have been found to be very helpful in deepening the spiritual life, +and are usually conducted by a Priest well experienced in such work, +and who is specially invited for the purpose. + +Quinquagesima.--The name given to the Sunday next before Lent, +because it is the _fiftieth_ day before Easter; Quinquagesima +meaning fiftieth. (See SEPTUAGESIMA.) + + + +R + + + +Rail.--(See ALTAR RAIL.) + +Ratification, The.--The American Prayer-book having been set forth, +it was duly ratified by the action of the General Convention on +October 16th, 1789, and the certificate of such ratification appears +in every copy of the Prayer-book, declaring "it to be the Liturgy of +this Church," and requiring "that it be received as such by all the +members of the same." + +Real Presence.--The name given to the Church's doctrine concerning +Christ's Presence in the Holy Eucharist. The term "Real Presence" +is intended to signify that the Presence of our Lord in this +Sacrament is a reality; that while His Presence is spiritual, it +is none the less real, and not simply figurative. The sacrament is +not a mere sign or token of an absent {225} Christ. It is a great deal +more. As it is Christ who invites, bids and calls us to this Feast +and provides the spiritual food for it, it would be strange indeed +if we were uncertain whether He is there to receive us and to feed +us; and if He is present, His Presence must be very _real_. Under +the outward form of Bread and Wine we have the Scriptural warrant +to believe that the Body and the Blood of Christ are given, taken +and received verily and indeed by the faithful in the Lord's Supper, +to the strengthening and refreshing of their souls,--as declared in +the Church Catechism and the Twenty-eighth Article of Religion. +Being assured of this fact, it is useless and only fruitful in +doubt and perplexity, to speculate upon the manner of this Presence, +which is a _Mystery of the Gospel_; as such the Church has received +and taught it, but has never explained or defined. This being the +attitude of the Church, it will be our wisdom to say of this +Mystery: + + "Christ was the Word that spake it; + He took the Bread and brake it, + And what that Word did make it, + That I believe and take it." + +Reception into the Church.--(See BAPTISM, PRIVATE.) + +Recessional.--The name given to the retiring of choir and clergy in +due order after a church service. Some objection has been raised to +this use of the word, but as nothing better has been substituted +for it, the word continues in use. {226} + +Rector.--The official title of the Priest who has charge of a Parish +and as such is its ruler, guide and director. The word means "one +who rules." Like other organizations, the Parish must have a head, +and by the canons of the Church, the Rector is head of the Parish. +As such he is _ex officio_ head of all its organizations. He is the +presiding officer at all Vestry meetings, superintendent of the +Sunday-school, and President of all Guilds, Brotherhoods and other +parochial societies. These offices he may delegate to others, but +_ex officio_ the Rector is head of all, and all that may be done in +the parish is to be done with reference to his consent and approval. + +Rectory.--The house owned by the parish, intended for the use of the +Rector as his home. + +Red Letter Days.--Those Festivals of the Church for which Collect, +Epistle and Gospel are provided in the Prayer-book. They are so +called from having been printed in the Calendar in red letters. The +words have passed into popular use to denote any notably auspicious +or favorable day; a day to be remembered. + +Refreshment Sunday.--The Fourth Sunday in Lent is so called from the +Gospel for the day, which relates the feeding of the five thousand +by our Lord in the wilderness. As the late Bishop Coxe pointed out +in his "Thoughts on the Services," "having thus far (in the Lenten +services) considered the havoc of sin, we come now to consider its +repair; and because the sufficiency of Christ to refresh and satisfy +our hunger and thirst after righteousness is exhibited in the Gospel +for this day. It has little of the austere character of the other +Sundays in Lent; and its design is the {227} encouragement of +catechumens and penitents." (See FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT; also LENT, +SUNDAYS IN.) + +Regeneration.--The inward and spiritual gift in Holy Baptism is +_regeneration_, that is being born anew. It is well to note that +Regeneration, or the "New Birth" is often confounded with +"Conversion," or they are regarded as synonymous terms. This is a +mistake and contrary to the teaching of Holy Scripture. Regeneration +is a New Birth unto God whereby we become partakers of the nature of +Christ. As the natural birth, so the new and spiritual Birth can +take place only once, and that in Holy Baptism. A baptized +Christian may repeatedly fall from Grace, and by repentance, by +amendment of life and by forgiveness he may be again restored, +(this is _Conversion_), but he cannot be said to be again _regenerate_ +without a grievous misapprehension of the language of the Bible and +a _total departure from the Doctrine of the Primitive Church_. By +_Regeneration_, therefore, is meant that gracious act of God whereby +for Christ's sake. He brings us into a new relationship with +Himself, adopts us as His own children, translates us into the +kingdom of His Son, incorporates us into His Church, and so brings +us under the influence of the Holy Spirit. Regeneration is the name +originated for Baptism by our Lord Himself in His discourse with +Nicodemus, as recorded in the third chapter of St. John's Gospel, +and it is for this reason that this passage is appointed to be read +in the service for the Baptism of Adults. (See BAPTISM, HOLY; also +INFANT BAPTISM.) + +Register.--(See PARISH REGISTER.) + +Registrar.--The title of an officer of the {228} Convention, whether +of the General Convention or of the Convention or Council of a +Diocese. His duty is to collect and preserve such papers, reports, +journals and other documents relating to the history and property of +the Church as are now or may hereafter become the property of the +Convention, and to keep the same in a safe and convenient place. + +Religious Orders.--In the American Church there are many religious +orders composed of men or women who have separated themselves from +the world that they may devote themselves by associated effort more +unreservedly to the Church's work. Some are bands of Priests, like +the "Society of the Mission Priests of St. John Evangelist," or +the "Order of the Holy Cross," this latter also including laymen; +others are bands of laymen alone, such as the "Order of the Brothers +of Nazareth"; and others are Sisterhoods, composed of women who +have devoted themselves for life to the work of the Church, such +as the "Sisters of St. Mary," "Sisters of St. Monica," etc. Members +of the Sisterhoods do work in schools, hospitals, and among the +wretched, the poor and neglected. These religious orders have +proved to be very efficient aids in the Church's work in many parts +of our land and are highly commended for the sacrifice they display +and for the admirable methods of their work. + +Reproaches, The.--In the ancient observance of Good Friday there +was used a service called "The Reproaches." This consisted of +certain striking passages read from Micah 3:3 and 4, as well as +other Scriptures, with the respond, "Holy God, Holy and Mighty, +Holy and Immortal, have mercy upon us." {229} + +They are called "Reproaches" from the character of the first passage +read, namely, "O my people what have I done unto thee, and wherein +have I wearied thee? Answer me;" this being read also as a respond +to the other passages. The Reproaches are now frequently used in +many churches on Good Friday as a separate service and are very +solemn and impressive. + +Reredos.--A carved or sculptured screen of wood or stone placed +above and back of the Altar, The word is a compound of the old +English _rere_, the same as "rear," and the French word _dos_, +derived from the Latin _dorsum_, meaning "back." + +Responds.--In the old system of reading Holy Scripture in Divine +Service, short selections from different books of the Bible were +read successively, with short Anthems being sung after each, which +were called "responds." This responsory system of reading Holy +Scripture is still retained in its old form in the case of the Ten +Commandments when read in the Communion service. One of the +principal changes made in revising the Prayer-book in 1549 was the +setting forth of longer Lessons with responsory canticles sung at +the end only. Thus the respond to the First Morning Lesson is the +Te Deum, and the respond to the Second Lesson is the Benedictus, etc. + +Responses.--The name given to the answers made by the people in the +Church services as in the Versicles, the Litany, after the Ten +Commandments, etc. + +Responsive Service.--The glory of the Episcopal Church is its +_responsive service_, as provided by the Book of Common Prayer. By +means of this, the people have their part in the service. Thus {230} +worship becomes general throughout the whole congregation and the +people are not silent spectators, nor yet simply an audience. But +however reasonable and desirable this may be, there is a deeper +principle involved. The responsive character of the services brings +out and emphasizes the "Priesthood of the People." St. Peter, in +his First General Epistle, writing to the Baptized, says of them, +"But ye are a chosen generation, a royal Priesthood, an holy nation, +a peculiar people, that ye should show forth the praise of Him who +hath called you out of darkness into His marvelous Light." Thus the +Baptized are called in Holy Scripture "a royal priesthood," and +this doctrine pervades the Prayer-book. The whole system of +responsive worship is founded upon the Priesthood of the Laity, +and enables them to _show forth the praise_ of Him who hath called +them out of darkness into His marvelous Light. (See AMEN; FORMS; +also VERSICLES.) + +Retable.--A shelf at the back of the Altar, usually fastened to the +reredos, on which are placed the Altar cross, the vases for flowers, +and the candlesticks. The necessity for the retable arises from +the fact of the reverent usage of the Church, which requires that +nothing shall be placed on the Altar but the Eucharistic vessels, +the book rest and the book. + +Retreat.--This is a term used to designate a time of retirement as +a means of deepening the Spiritual life of the Clergy, for whose +benefit it is held. It involves a temporary submission to the +monastic rule of silence, meditation, confession and conference. +In Holy Scripture we read of our Lord and His disciples {231} +constantly going into retreat in some shape or other. Christ on the +hilltop, St. Paul in the desert near Damascus, St. Peter on the roof +of his house, retired for prayer and meditation. The Retreat as now +conducted gives each one the opportunity to make special effort to +see more clearly those great principles of Religion which can only +be seen by such effort and by such special spiritual exercises. +In some Dioceses an annual Pre-Lenten Retreat is held for both +Bishop and clergy in preparation for the solemn and spiritual work +of Lent. It is a cheering sign of spiritual revival which many will +welcome, to see Bishop and Clergy thus meeting and withdrawing for +a season from the world, for prayer, for intercommunion and +instruction. + +Ring.--The custom of the Wedding Ring was probably adopted by the +early Church from the marriage customs of the Jews and also of the +heathen, as its use has been almost universal. From its shape, +having neither beginning nor ending, it is regarded as an emblem +of eternity, constancy, and integrity. It is placed on the fourth +finger of the woman's left hand, and the ancient ceremony of doing +so was to place it first on the thumb at the Name of the first +Person of the Trinity; on the next finger, at the Name of the Son; +on the third at the Name of the Holy Ghost, and then on the fourth +finger, and leaving it there at the word "Amen." The ring is, also, +frequently given at the consecration of a Bishop, to symbolize his +espousal with the Church in his Diocese. Thus bestowed, it is the +symbol of authority and is called the _Episcopal Ring_. {232} + +Rites and Ceremonies.--The Rites and Ceremonies of the Church are +based on the Apostolic injunction, "Let all things be done decently +and in order." By _rites_ are meant certain prescribed ordinances, +and by _ceremonies_ certain sacred observances, as distinguished +from Sacraments. These when prescribed by lawful authority are +instrumental in promoting uniformity of worship and are conducive +to regularity and edification. We learn from the Twentieth Article +of Religion that the power to decree Rites and Ceremonies rests with +the Church, and, as set forth in the Twenty-fourth Article, "every +particular and national Church hath authority to ordain, change +and abolish ceremonies, ordained only by man's authority." The +Rites and Ceremonies of the American Church, are set forth and +implied in the Book of Common Prayer, marked out in the rubrics +and the Tables prefixed to it. + +Ritual. Ritualism.--By _ritual_ is meant the ceremonial part of +Religion; the name is also applied to the book in which the Rites +and Ceremonies are set forth. By _ritualism_ is meant the system of +ritual or prescribed form of religious worship. Therefore, these +words meaning what they do are to be lifted up out of all party +spirit and are to be regarded as expressive of the Church's real +system of worship. Loyalty to the Prayer-book demands obedience to +the rubrics on the part of both minister and people. Then it is +well to remember that when the Prayer-book was first set forth in +1549, the principal change was that the services should be said in +English; the ritual remained the same. This explains the origin of +many practices which now prevail in the Church as {233} a matter of +course, such as kneeling, bowing at the Name of Jesus, the use of +vestments, etc. These are simply what had been in use in the early +Church, and the use of the Prayer-book presupposes them all. It +is well, also, to observe that Ritualism properly considered, +emphasizes the continuity of the Church before and after the +Reformation, and is a standing protest against the false idea that +the Episcopal Church was founded by Henry the Eighth, or that it +is a mere schism from the Church of Rome. (See ORNAMENTS; also +UNDIVIDED CHURCH, THE.) + +Rochet.--A Bishop's vestment, and may be described as a long narrow +surplice or alb which he wears under the CHIMERE (which see). + +Rogation Days.--The Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday before Ascension +Day. They are days of abstinence preparatory to the great Feast of +the Ascension. They are so called from the Latin word _rogare_, +meaning to ask, and coming as they do in the early part of the year, +it was customary on these days to ask God's blessing on the fruits +of the earth. So that the Rogation Days bear the same relation to +the plowing and sowing that Thanksgiving Day bears to the harvest. +Two special prayers for this purpose, entitled "For Fruitful +Seasons,--To be used on Rogation Sunday and the Rogation Days," +were introduced into the American Prayer-book at its last revision +in 1892. The Rogation Days were originated about the middle of the +Fifth Century by Mamercus, Bishop of Vienne in Gaul, on the occasion +of a great calamity that threatened his Diocese; whence arose the +custom of saying the Litany and certain Psalms such as 103d {234} and +104th, during perambulations of parishes. This method of celebrating +the Rogation Days still prevails in many parishes in England. + +Rogation Sunday.--The Fifth Sunday after Easter, being the Sunday +next before the Rogation Days and Ascension Day is so called, and +no doubt from the words with which the Gospel for the day begins, +"Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall _ask_ the Father +in My Name, He will give it you." (See ROGATION DAYS.) + +Rood Screen.--The word "rood" is the old Saxon word for _cross_ or +crucifix; and the term "rood screen" is the name given to the screen +or open partition to be seen in many churches, placed between the +chancel and the nave, and which is always surmounted by the rood, +_i.e._, the cross. + +Rubric.--The rules or directions in the Prayer-book, printed in +Italics, concerning the method of conducting the services. While +they are now usually printed in black ink, they are still called +_rubrics_ from the fact that they were formerly always printed in +red; rubric being derived from a Latin word meaning _red_. + +S + +Sabaoth.--The Hebrew word for "Hosts." The words "Lord God of +Sabaoth," to be found in the Te Deum, mean the same as "Lord God of +Hosts" in the Ter Sanctus in the Communion Service. {235} + +Sabbath.--The Jewish weekly day of _rest_ (which the word means) +observed on the seventh day because God rested on that day from His +work of creation. It is no longer binding on Christians, and the +name is very improperly applied to the first day of the week which +Christians observe as a day of rest and worship. (See LORD'S DAY.) + +Sacrament.--The word "Sacrament" is derived from the Latin +_Sacramentum_, meaning the military oath required of the soldiers +of ancient Rome. Its outward sign was the uplifted hand whereby the +soldier pledged himself to loyalty, which may be regarded as the +thing signified by that outward gesture. The word came to be used +for those ordinances of the Christian Church possessing an "outward +sign" and conveying an "inward grace." Thus the Church Catechism +treating of the two Sacraments "generally necessary to salvation, +that is to say, Baptism and the Supper of the Lord," defines a +sacrament as being an outward and visible sign ordained by Christ, +of an inward and spiritual grace given by Him as its accompaniment. +This definition has reference to the Sacramental system of the +Church and means that Christ appointed only two Sacraments that are +generally or universally necessary to salvation. It does not imply +that there are not other Sacramental agencies in the Church--but +only that these two are absolutely necessary to salvation. For +example, if a man would be saved he must receive Holy Baptism and +Holy Communion where these Sacraments are to be had; but for his +salvation it is not necessary that he should be married, or ordained +to the Sacred Ministry, and yet Marriage and {236} Ordination are +thoroughly sacramental in character in that they are grace +conferring, and therefore, in her book of Homilies the Church calls +them Sacraments, The great English divines generally take this +position in regard to the Sacraments and the Sacramental System +of the Church. Thus Archbishop Bramhall declares: "The proper and +certain Sacraments of the Christian Church, common to all, or (in +the words of our Church) _generally necessary_ to Salvation, are +but two, Baptism and the Supper of the Lord. . . . The rest we +retain, though not under the notion of such proper and general +Sacraments,--as Confirmation, Ordination, Matrimony, Penitence and +lastly, the Visitation of the Sick." So also, Bishop Jeremy Taylor +says, "it is none of the doctrine of the Church of England, that +there are two Sacraments only, but that 'two only are generally +necessary to salvation.'" + +Sacred Vessels.--(See VESSELS, SACRED.) + +Sacrifice.--A solemn offering made to God according to His ordinance, +for His honor and for the benefit of sinners, as in the Holy +Communion which is called "our sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving," +and in which the merits and death of Christ are pleaded for the +remission of our sins. + +Sacristan.--An old word derived from the Latin _sacra_, meaning +sacred things, still retained to designate one who has charge of +the Sacristy with all its contents, viz., the vestments and sacred +vessels. The word has been corrupted into _sexton_ which is now used +for the man who takes care of the church building. + +Sacristy.--The apartment in a church building {237} where the +vestments, books and sacred vessels are kept; sometimes called the +vestry. + +Saint.--The New Testament name for all the Baptized, who are +declared to be "an holy nation," by reason of their incorporation +into Christ's mystical Body. Like the ancient people of God they may +not in their individual lives fully realize their high destiny, yet +are they partakers of an holy calling. The word has since come to be +used only of those of extraordinary virtue and who, perchance, +suffered for the Truth's sake. + +Saints' Days.--It has always been characteristic of the devotional +system of the Christian Church to commemorate before God the grace +given to His faithful servants whereby they were enabled to live +righteously and to bear witness to His Truth, and to pray that we +may follow the good examples of these His servants and with them be +made partakers of Everlasting Life. (See DIPTYCHS.) The day +commemorated is generally that of the Saint's death, because like +his Master, he passed through death to the portals of Everlasting +Life. According to the Prayer-book the Saints commemorated in this +Church are the Twelve Apostles; St. John Baptist and St. Barnabas; +the Evangelists St. Mark and St. Luke; the Holy Innocents, St. +Stephen; Conversion of St. Paul; and in addition, St. Michael and +All Angels' Day, and All Saints' Day. The Saints commemorated in +our Calendar are all treated of elsewhere under their proper titles, +to which the reader is referred. + +Sanctuary.--Meaning the "Holy Place"; the name given to that +portion of the Chancel within the rail {238} where the Altar stands; +from this fact the whole church building is frequently called the +Sanctuary of God. + +Schism.--Derived from a Greek word, meaning _fissure_, or _rent_, +and may be defined as a rending of the Body of Christ, His Church +on earth, and making divisions in the one Body. The divisions +between the East and West, and between Rome and the Anglican +Communion may be described in St. Paul's words as "schism _in_ the +Body," rather than schism _from_ it, inasmuch as none of these three +bodies has lost any of the essentials of Church Unity--the Apostolic +Ministry, the Sacraments, the Creeds and the Holy Scriptures. But +the word also means separation from the Church and is applied to +those religious bodies which have abandoned the Historic Church. +Such wilful separation, whether within the Church or without, St. +Paul, in 1 Corinthians, calls a sin (1 Cor. 1:10; 3:3; 11:18), and +in Romans 16:18, we are directed to avoid those who cause divisions. +The Church regards her unity as of such vital importance to her own +life and to the life of each individual soul, she bids us pray in +the Litany, "From all false doctrine, heresy, and Schism, Good Lord, +deliver us." (See UNITY, CHURCH; and also UNDIVIDED CHURCH.) + +Scriptures in the Prayer-book.--It has been pointed out, on the +authority of a careful and detailed calculation that of the whole +Prayer-book, three-fifths of it are taken from the Bible and that +two-fifths of all the Church's worship are carried on in the actual +words of Holy Scripture. Again, that one-half of this Divine Service +is Praise; one-fourth, Prayer; and {239} one-fourth, Reading of the +Bible. From these facts, the Episcopal Church has been rightly called +a "Bible Reading Church." We thus learn the great value of the +Prayer-book in setting forth "the things pertaining to the Kingdom +of God." (See LECTIONARY.) + +Seasons, The Church.--(See CHRISTIAN YEAR.) + +Sedilia.--From the Latin _sedile_, meaning a seat. The name given to +the seats near the Altar, usually placed against the south wall, to +be used by the Clergy during the sermon at the Holy Communion. + +See.--Derived from the Latin word _sedes_, meaning a seat. The word +is used to designate the place of a Bishop's Jurisdiction, and his +place of residence, the city where his cathedral is; usually called +the _See City_. + +Sentences, The Opening.--Short passages of Holy Scripture read at +the beginning of Daily Morning and Evening Prayer, are so called, +and are intended to strike the keynote of the service to follow. +Originally the Daily Services began with the Lord's Prayer, but in +1552 the Sentences, with the Exhortation, Confession and absolution +were prefixed to Morning Prayer; they were not placed in the Evening +Prayer until 1661. In the last revision of the American Prayer-book +additional Sentences were added and arranged to strike the keynote +of the Church's great Festivals and Fasts, such as Christmas Day, +Good Friday, Easter, etc. + +Septuagesima.--The name given to the third Sunday before Lent. The +explanation of this name for this Sunday has been given as follows: +"There being exactly fifty days between the Sunday next {240} before +Lent and Easter Day inclusive, that Sunday is termed _Quinquagesima_, +_i.e._, the fiftieth; and the two Sundays immediately preceding +are called from the next round numbers, _Sexagesima_, _i.e._, +sixtieth, and _Septuagesima_, _i.e._, the seventieth." The reason +for thus numbering these Sundays has been beautifully set forth +in "Thoughts on the Services" as follows: "The Church now +(Septuagesima Sunday) enters the penumbra of her Lenten Eclipse, +and all her services are shadowed with the sombre hue of her +approaching Season of humiliation. . . .We have turned our back +upon dear old Christmas and the group of holy days that hand in +hand seemed fairly to dance around it; and setting our faces towards +the more sober, but still more glorious, light of Easter we begin +to number the days of preparation, which if duly observed will fit +us to keep the Paschal as the Apostle commands, 'not with the old +leaven. . .but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.'" +(See PRE-LENTEN SEASON.) + +Server.--One who attends the Priest at a celebration of the Holy +Communion. The server may be either a layman or one of the Clergy. + +Sexagesima.--The second Sunday before Lent is so called, because it +is about sixty days before Easter; _Sexagesima_ meaning sixtieth. +(See SEPTUAGESIMA.) + +Sexts.--One of the seven CANONICAL HOURS (which see). + +Shell.--(See BAPTISMAL SHELL.) + +Shrove Tuesday.--The old name given to the Tuesday before Ash +Wednesday, because on that day every one was accustomed to go to +the Priest before {241} beginning the observance of Lent, to be +shrived, shriven, shrove, _i.e._, to confess and be absolved. Certain +social customs have been popularly connected with this day, making +it a day of merriment and sports and dining on pancakes or +fritters. The practice of eating pancakes on this day still +survives in many places, and hence it is also called Pancake +Tuesday or Pancake Day. + +Sick.--(See VISITATION OF THE SICK.) + +Sign of the Cross.--(See CROSS, THE.) + +Simon (St.) and Saint Jude's Day.--A festival of the Church observed +on October 28th. The union of these two Apostles on this day of +commemoration is intended to teach, as we learn from the Collect, +a lesson of Christian love and that oneness or unity of the Church +for which our Lord prayed. St. Simon was called to be an Apostle +and he is mentioned in Holy Scripture as the "Canaanite" and +"Zelotes," both words meaning a _zealot_. He is supposed to have +labored in Egypt and parts of Africa adjacent. One tradition has +it that he suffered martyrdom by being sawn asunder in Persia, at +the same time with St. Jude who ministered in that country and who +was martyred by the Magi. For this reason St. Simon is usually +represented in Ecclesiastical art with a saw in his hand. For +notice of St. Jude, see Jude, Saint. + +Sisterhoods.--(See RELIGIOUS ORDERS.) + +Six Points of Ritual.--Certain ritual acts in the celebration of +the Holy Communion which it is claimed have always characterized +the worship of the Christian Church. They are enumerated as follows: +(1) Two Lights on the Altar. (2) The Eastward {242} Position. (3) The +Eucharistic Vestments, (4) Wafer Bread. (5) The Mixed Chalice, and +(6) Incense; each of which is described under its own proper title +to which the reader is referred. + +Spirit.--(See HOLY GHOST; also GHOST, GHOSTLY.) + +Spirit, Gifts of the.--(See GIFTS OF THE HOLY GHOST, SEVENFOLD.) + +Spirit, Fruits of the.--In the fifth chapter of the Epistle to +the Galatians St. Paul sets forth the Fruits of the Spirit as +nine in number, viz: (1) Love, (2) Joy, (3) Peace, (4) Longsuffering, +(5) Gentleness, (6) Goodness, (7) Faith, (8) Meekness, (9) +Temperance. In this enumeration it will be found that the +arrangement is threefold, corresponding to the three great aspects +of life. For example, the first three, "Love, Joy, and Peace," have +reference to the life of a Christian in his intercourse _with God_. +The next four, "Longsuffering, Gentleness, Goodness and Faith," +describe the qualities which should characterize the Christian in +his bearing towards his _fellow-men_--(Faith, it is to be understood, +in this enumeration means trust, belief in man, and not the +Theological Virtue, which is regarded as a root rather than a +fruit). In the remaining Fruits of the Spirit we have a description +of the Christian Life in respect of _self_ viz., "meekness and +temperance"--"meekness," by which is meant a due estimate of the +place which self ought to hold, and "Temperance," the rigorous +determination to see to it that self is kept in place. It is +interesting to note that the _Fruits of the Spirit_ form the +subject of one of the petitions in the Litany. + +Spirit of Missions, The.--The official organ of {243} the American +Church by which knowledge of her missionary work at home and abroad +is made known. It is published monthly, is well edited and filled +each month with very readable and valuable information which all +should possess. The publication office is in the Church Missions +House, 281 Fourth Ave., New York City. (See DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN +MISSIONARY SOCIETY.) + +Sponsors.--It would be difficult to say with any degree of certainty +at what period the office of _Sponsors_ was established, but it +appeared in the very earliest ages of the Christian Church. It is +supposed that persecution and the presence of heresy led to its +institution. During the time of those early persecutions it stands +to reason that the heads of the Church must have been aware of the +probability of some at least of those who had been baptized of +receding from their vows and thus sinning away their Baptismal +grace. It was but natural that they should adopt every precaution +to ascertain the character of those whom, by Baptism, they admitted +to the Christian covenant. They required, therefore, that some of +their own body answer for the real conversion of the presumed +neophyte, and should also be SURETIES for the fulfilment of the +promises then made. Then there were the probabilities during +persecution that the parents might not outlive the violence of +the times and be enabled to watch over the moral and religious +education of their baptized children. The Church was anxious not +to lose these lambs of the Flock, and so it was a wise and godly +provision that there should be some one who, in default of their +parents, surviving or {244} in case of their apostasy, might see to +it that their godchildren were "brought up to lead a godly and +a Christian life." The advantages arising from this ancient +institution of _Sponsors_ were so great that it has been continued +throughout all ages of the Church. And even in this present time, +if all Sponsors would fulfil their duties, many a child now lost +to the Church, might have been saved to it and brought up in the +nurture and admonition of the Lord. In the case of Baptism of +Infants, the significance of _Sponsors_ is very great, in that +Baptism is a covenant, in which God on the one hand is represented +by His Minister, and the child is represented by his Sponsors, +who answer for him and agree to see to it that this child shall +be virtuously brought up and so trained that it shall lead the +rest of his life according to this beginning. The Sponsors are +called Godfathers and Godmothers because of the spiritual affinity +created in Baptism, their responsibility for the training of the +child being almost parental. (See BAPTISM, HOLY; INFANT BAPTISM; +also NAME, THE CHRISTIAN.) + +Stalls.--Seats in the choir (_i.e._, chancel) for Clergy and +Choristers, commonly called Choir Stalls. + +Standing Committee.--The general Canons of the American Church +provide that in every Diocese there shall be a _Standing Committee_ +(usually composed of not less than three Clergymen and two laymen +who shall be communicants) to be appointed by the Convention +thereof, whose duties, except so far as provided for by the Canons +of the General Convention, may be prescribed by the Canons of the +respective Dioceses. In every Diocese where there is a Bishop the +{245} Standing Committee acts as his Council of Advice. It recommends +to him persons to be admitted to Holy Orders or as Candidates for +Holy Orders, etc. As the representative of the Diocese, it gives its +consent to the consecration of a Bishop elected by any other +Diocese. When there is no Bishop, the Standing Committee becomes +the ecclesiastical Authority of the Diocese for all purposes +declared in the Canons. + +State of Salvation.--By Holy Baptism we are admitted into Christ's +Church, His Kingdom of grace, which in the Church Catechism is +declared to be a "State of Salvation," _i.e._, a Christian +condition in which it is quite certain the salvation of God is +within our reach and in which as we are responsive to all its +overtures of grace we may grow into the likeness of God's dear +Son. Our final salvation is dependent on our continuance in this +state of Salvation by God's grace unto our life's end. + +Stephen, Festival of Saint.--A Holy Day of the Church observed on +December 26, in memory of St. Stephen the Proto-martyr, _i.e._, +the _first_ Christian martyr. The position of the three Holy Days +after Christmas is remarkable. We have here brought into immediate +nearness to the Birth of Christ the three kinds of members who are +joined to Him by martyrdom, viz., those who are martyrs both in +will and deed, as St. Stephen; those who are martyrs in will but +not in deed, _i.e._, escaped with life as St. John; and lastly, +those who are martyrs in deed, but had no wills of their own to +sacrifice to God, as the Holy Innocents. The Festival of St. Stephen +dates as far back as the Fourth Century. The reason for its +institution is thus {246} given by an ancient writer, "Christ was +born on earth that Stephen might be born in heaven." Nothing is known +of St. Stephen before his selection for ordination as a Deacon, but +in the 6th and 7th chapters of the Book of the Acts of the Apostles +is given a very full account of his being made a Deacon; of his +doing "great wonders and miracles among the people," because he +was "full of faith and power"; of his accusation and eloquent +defense, and finally of his martyrdom by stoning, in the midst of +which, like his Divine Master, he prayed for his murderers. In +ecclesiastical art, St. Stephen is represented as a Deacon holding +stones in a napkin or in his robe or in his hand. + +Stir Up Sunday.--A popular name given to the Sunday next before +Advent, from the first two words with which the Collect for the +Day begins, viz.: "Stir up, we beseech Thee, O Lord, the wills of +Thy faithful people," etc. This Sunday is the end of the Christian +Year, and consequently a time of review, gathering up the +fragments that remain, that so with renewed strength and stronger +purpose--_stirred up wills_, we may enter on the new year which +begins on the following Sunday. + +Stole.--A long band or scarf of silk worn by the Priest around the +neck and hanging down in front to about the knees. It is one of the +Altar vestments and should be worn when administering any Sacrament. +The stole should be of the proper color of the Church Season and +may be white, green, red, violet or black. It is intended to +symbolize the ropes or bands with which our Lord was bound to +the pillar when He was {247} scourged. It also signifies the yoke of +patience which the Minister of Christ must bear as the servant of +God. When worn by a Deacon, it is placed on the left shoulder and +fastened under the right arm. (See VESTMENTS; also KISSING +THE STOLE.) + +Subdeacon.--In former times the name given to him who assisted the +Celebrant at the Holy Communion was Deacon, and the name _Subdeacon_ +to one who waited on the Deacon as the Deacon waited on the +Celebrant, and he was permitted to read the Epistle. In time, +however, these attending clergy came to be called by names +characteristic of the most conspicuous parts of their duties, viz.: +the Gospeler and Epistoler. + +Substance.--A word derived from the Latin, used in Theology as the +equivalent of the Greek word _ousia_, meaning "essence," and used +in the definition of the nature of the Godhead. Thus we say that +God is one in substance (_i.e._, essence) but in Persons, Three. +The word is found in the Creed in the article which speaks of the +Son as "Being of one substance with the Father." + +Suffrages.--The intercessory versicles and responses after the Creed +in Morning and Evening Prayer and towards the end of the Litany, +are so called. + +Sunday.--(See LORD'S DAY.) + +Sunday Letter.--(See DOMINICAL LETTER.) + +Sunday-schools.--Sunday-schools were originated in the Church of +England by one of its clergy, the Rev. Thomas Steck, who afterwards, +in 1780, called in Mr. Robert Raikes, a layman, to assist him. Such +schools gradually spread and increased, until to-day it {248} is +said that the Sunday-schools of the world number three millions +of teachers and over thirty millions of scholars. Of late years +especially the Sunday-school has become a most important factor in +our Church life, and yet notwithstanding its very manifest purpose +it is ever presenting problems very difficult to solve. These +perplexing problems no doubt arise from two main causes, (1) +a practical, though oftentimes unconscious, ignoring of the Church's +own order and method and (2) from the mixed conditions of the +religious world of to-day "by reason of our unhappy divisions." As +far as can be seen, all that has been written, published and preached +on this subject seems to resolve itself into simply this--Try to do +the best you can with the material you have, the short time allotted +to this work, usually one hour a week, and the absolute voluntaryism +of the whole undertaking. And yet in spite of this discouraging +outlook, there can be no doubt that the Sunday-school offers one +of the very best fields for genuine Church work and is "worth +while," as has been fully demonstrated in many places of earnest +toil for God. This work is far-reaching in its influence and no +estimate can be given of the possible good it may do in moulding +lives. The Rev. G. W. Shinn, D.D., speaking of the Sunday-school +sets forth its object as follows: "It offers to aid parents, +sponsors and pastors in developing the religious life of the young, +in filling their minds with the Truths of our most holy Faith, +and in training them to serve God faithfully in their day and +generation. Whatever its defects of administration, this is its aim." + +Super-Altar.--A small portable slab of stone used {249} to consecrate +upon and placed on an unconsecrated Altar or a wooden Altar. + +Super-Frontal.--A covering on the top of the Altar which hangs down +eight or ten inches in front, varying in color according to the +Church Season. + +Sureties.--(See SPONSORS.) + +Surplice.--The outer garment, made of linen, worn over the cassock +by the officiating minister during the Church service. It is a loose +flowing vestment, generally reaching to the knees, having broad, +full, open sleeves. It is not specially a Priestly garment, as it +is worn by Deacons and also by Lay-Readers, and in a modified form +by choristers. The word is derived from the Latin, _superpelliceum_, +meaning an over-garment. (See VESTMENTS.) + +Surpliced Choir.--When the body of singers of the Church service is +composed of boys and men they are vested in cassocks and surplices +or cottas and given a place in the Chancel. This is a very ancient +usage in the Church of God, reaching back to the Temple service at +Jerusalem. In the description of that service given in 2 Chronicles +5:12 and 13 we read: "Also the Levites which were the singers, all +of them of Asaph, of Heman, of Jeduthun, with their sons and their +brethren, being arrayed in white linen . . . stood at the east end +of the Altar . . . praising and thanking God." In this whole +passage we see the original of those surpliced choirs by which the +same Psalms of David have been sung in every age of the Christian +Church. + +The surpliced choir has always been a feature of the Anglican Church, +peculiar to it as a national custom. {250} And as the American +Church is the daughter of the English Church, having derived from +her all her great treasures of devotion and beauty in worship, so +she, too, employs the vested choir and encourages its use. In this +connection, it is interesting to note that the first mention of a +surpliced choir in America is in connection with old St. Michael's +Church, Charleston, S. C. In the history of this parish may be +found the following interesting reference to the vested choir: "In +1798 there was a bill for 'washing the surplaces (sic) of clergy +and children.' A little earlier the Vestry requested the Rector +to entertain, at their expense, six of the boys on Sunday as 'an +incitement for their better performance of the service'; and in +1807 the organist was requested to have at least twelve choir boys." + +Thus as early as the end of the Eighteenth Century the music of the +Church was rendered by a surpliced choir in a Southern parish. For +some reason vested choirs were given up in the American Church and +for many years little or nothing was heard of them. But after a +while when the Church here got more thoroughly established and +began to put on strength we find that its growing devotion demanded +_the restoration_ of the vested choir. This demand became so general +that to-day there are very few parishes in which the music is not +thus rendered. This is not to be wondered at, for it is found by +actual experience that the surpliced choir of men and boys, +numbering from twenty to sixty voices according to the size of +the parish, is better suited to render the Church's music, more +in keeping with the Church's devotions and {251} more inspiring and +helpful to the congregation. Many a parish has thus been lifted +up, strengthened, the services made more attractive and the +attendance at them increased, because the music rendered in this +manner becomes thoroughly congregational, such as the people +themselves can join in and make it their own. + +Sursum Corda.--The Latin title of that portion of the Communion +Office which begins, "Lift up your hearts," which the Latin words +mean. This is found almost word for word in every known Liturgy +from the earliest times, and without doubt has come down to us from +the Apostolic Age. Even at so early a date as A.D. 252 we find St. +Cyprian giving an explanation of the meaning and purpose of the +_Sursum Corda_ as follows: "It is for this cause that the Priest +before worship uses words of introduction and puts the minds of +his brethren in preparation by saying, 'Lift up your hearts'; that +while the people answer, 'We lift them up unto the Lord,' they may +be reminded that there is nothing for them to think of except the +Lord." + +Symbol.--The ancient name for "Creed," which in the Greek language +was called _Symbolon_, _i.e._, watchword, by which as the sentinel +recognizes a friend, so the Christian soldier is distinguished from +the open enemies or false friends of the Religion of Christ. + +Synod.--The word used in the Eastern Church for what is called in +the Western Church a _Council_. It is from a Greek word meaning +coming together. (See COUNCIL.) {252} + + +T + + +Table.--(See Lord's Table.) + +Te Deum.--The Latin title of the hymn beginning "We praise Thee, O +God," sung after the First Lesson at Morning Prayer. It is one of +the oldest of Christian hymns. The old tradition that it was first +sung impromptu and antiphonally by St. Ambrose and St. Augustine at +the Baptism of the latter in A.D. 386, is not now accepted, as +there is evidence to show that the Te Deum is much older than the +time of St. Ambrose. So early as A.D. 252, we find St. Cyprian +using almost the same words as occur in the Te Deum. It is now +generally believed that this noble canticle in its present form, is +a composition of the Fourth or Fifth Century and that it represents +a still more ancient hymn. The Te Deum is sung in the Church service +every day except during Advent and Lent when the _Benedicite_ is +sung instead. + +Ten Commandments.--(See DECALOGUE.) + +Temperance.--(See CHURCH TEMPERANCE SOCIETY.) + +Ter Sanctus.--Meaning _Thrice Holy_. The Latin title of the hymn in +the Communion Office beginning "Holy, Holy, Holy." This hymn is of +the most ancient origin and forms part of all the oldest Liturgies. +In the Liturgies of St. Basil and St. Chrysostom, it is called the +"Triumphal Hymn." + +Testimonials.--The general Canons of the Church prescribe that when +the Standing Committee of a Diocese recommends to the Bishop a +candidate for Holy Orders for ordination to the Diaconate or {253} +Priesthood, that it shall present to the Bishop a certificate or +testimonial to the effect that the candidate "hath lived piously, +soberly and honestly, and hath not since his admission as a +candidate for Orders, written, taught or held anything contrary to +the doctrine and discipline of the Protestant Episcopal Church." The +action of the Committee in recommending such person to be admitted +a candidate for Holy Orders was based on testimonials made by the +Clergy and laymen who knew the candidate personally. So, also, when +a Bishop is elected, testimonials of his election by the Convention +which elected him, and from the House of Deputies of the General +Convention, or from the Standing Committees of the various Dioceses, +of their approbation of his election and also of his fitness for the +office of a Bishop, must be presented to the House of Bishops before +order can be taken for his consecration. + +Thanksgiving.--(See GENERAL THANKSGIVING, THE.) + +Thanksgiving Day.--The day appointed by the Civil Authority for the +rendering of thanks to God for the blessings bestowed on this land +and nation during the year. It usually partakes of the nature of a +Harvest Home Festival, prompted no doubt by the character of the +service set forth in the Prayer-book to be used on this day, +entitled, "A Form of Prayer and Thanksgiving to Almighty God for +the Fruits of the earth and all other Blessings of His Merciful +Providence." It is interesting to note that the first Thanksgiving +Day in America was appointed, not by the Pilgrims, as many persons +mistakenly believe, but by members of the Church of England. It was +{254} celebrated at Monhegan, off the Maine coast, near the mouth +of the Kennebec river, as far back as 1607--thirteen years prior to +the arrival of the Mayflower in Plymouth Harbor--and Chaplain Seymore +preached a sermon "gyving God thankes for our happy metynge and +saffe aryvall into ye countrie." The earliest Thanksgiving Day of +the Plymouth colonists was in 1621. + +Theological Virtues.--The three virtues, _Faith_, _Hope_ and +_Charity_ or _Love_, as enumerated by St. Paul in the 13th chapter +of 1 Corinthians, are called Theological Virtues because they are the +gift of God and have God for their object. They may be explained as +follows: + +FAITH is a gift of God, infused into our souls, whereby we firmly +believe all these things which God has revealed. + +HOPE is a gift of God, which helps us to expect with confidence that +God will give us all things necessary to salvation, if we only do +what He requires of us. + +CHARITY is a gift of God, whereby we love Almighty God above all +things for His sake and our neighbors as ourselves. + +Thirty-nine Articles.--(See ARTICLES OF RELIGION.) + +Thomas (St.) the Apostle.--The Twenty-first Day of December is +observed in memory of St. Thomas, who was called by our Lord to be +an Apostle. We find very little in Holy Scripture concerning St. +Thomas, but there are four sayings of his recorded which are +indicative of his character. They are as follows: + +1. "Lord we know not whither Thou goest, and how can we know the +way?"--St. John 14:5. {255} + +2. "Let us also go, that we may die with Him."--St. John 11:16. + +3. "Except I shall see in His hands the print of the nails and put +my fingers in the print of the nails and thrust my hand into His +side, I will not believe."--St. John 20:25. + +4. "My Lord and my God."--St. John 20:28. + +From these sayings we see in St. Thomas, (1) the spirit of inquiry, +(2) bravery in the face of danger, (3) his doubt and unbelief, and +(4) strong conviction and the triumph of faith. An ancient writer +declared that "by this doubting of St. Thomas we are more confirmed +in our belief than by the faith of the other Apostles." It is upon +this fact that the Collect for the Day is founded. St. Thomas is +said to have carried the Gospel to the Parthians, Medes, Persians +and Chaldeans, among whom he founded the Church. It is believed, +also, that he preached the Gospel in India. He suffered martyrdom, +having been put to death by the Brahmins at Taprobane, now called +Sumatra. In ecclesiastical art, St. Thomas is represented as +handling our Lord's wounds; or in reference to his martyrdom, with +a lance or spear; also, holding a carpenter's square. + +Three Hours' Service.--A solemn service quite generally held in our +Churches on Good Friday, from 12 M. to 3 P. M. in commemoration of +our Lord's Agony on the Cross. It usually consists of meditations, +or short addresses, on the Seven Words on the Cross, or on kindred +topics, interspersed with hymns on the Passion, special prayers, and +spaces of silence for private intercession. If well conducted it is +a {256} most impressive and helpful service and serves to bring out +the awful events of that momentous day when the Saviour of men was +cruelly put to death by those whom He came to save. + +Thurifer.--The name given to one who bears the censer in services +where incense is used. + +Thursday, Holy.--(See ASCENSION DAY.) + +Thursday in Holy Week.--(See MAUNDY THURSDAY.) + +Tierce.--The third hour or 9 A. M. One of the SEVEN CANONICAL HOURS +(which see). + +Tradition.--A term used in the Thirty-fourth Article of Religion to +denote customs, rites, forms and ceremonies of the Church which have +been transmitted by oral communications or long established usage, +and which though not commanded in so many words in Holy Scripture, +yet have always been used and kept in the Holy Catholic Church. For +this reason they are revered, practiced and retained in its various +branches at the present time. Such traditions are the following: + +1. The observance of the first day of the week instead of the +seventh. + +2. The observance of the Christian Year, or the system of Feasts +and Fasts and Holy Seasons according to the events in our Lord's +Life. + +3. The Baptism of Infants. + +4. The use of Liturgical worship. + +5. The use of vestments by the ministers in divine service. + +6. The arrangement of our churches after the model of the Temple. +{257} + +7. The observance of the seven hours of prayer. + +8. The sign of the Cross in Baptism and at other times. + +9. The choral service. + +All these traditions of the Universal Church are retained or +permitted by the American branch of the Church. + +It is also to be noted that by _tradition_ is meant the uniform +teaching of the Church from the beginning, _i.e._, the witness +that the Church bears by the writings of the Fathers and the +enactments of her General Councils to the Truths of the Christian +Religion and the interpretation of Holy Scripture. This is in +accord with St. Peter's words, "No prophecy of the Scripture is of +any private interpretation." Inasmuch as the Church is the "Witness +and keeper of Holy Writ," and that it is upon her testimony that we +know what is the Bible, it is but reasonable to defer to her +interpretation, her universal customs and traditions as to its +meaning. (See UNDIVIDED CHURCH; also FATHERS, THE.) + +Transepts.--When churches are built in the form of a cross they have +two wings, one on each side, projecting at right angles with the +nave and chancel. These projected wings, forming the arm of the +cross, are called the _transepts_, north and south. + +Transfiguration, The.--A Feast of the Church observed on August 6, +in commemoration of our Lord's Transfiguration on the Mount in the +presence of His three disciples, St. Peter, St. James and St. John. +It is a restored Festival in our Calendar. The American Church +having thought good to order a revision of {258} the Prayer-book after +a hundred years use of it as set forth in the year 1789, completed +this revision in 1892 after fifteen years of labor spent upon it. +The first action taken on the subject was by the General Convention +in 1883, when among other changes and restorations the Feast of the +Transfiguration was restored to the Calendar and appointed to be +observed August 6. This date it is thought is the actual time of +the year at which the Transfiguration took place. As a day of +commemoration, this Festival has been observed in the Eastern Church +since A.D. 700, and in the Western Church since the year 450. It +was ordered to be universally observed in A.D. 1457. We cannot +doubt that its restoration to our Calendar is a decided gain to +our spiritual treasury of devotions and instructions, for it +commemorates an event in our Lord's Life which has deep significance +in relation to our Lord Himself and also to our own spiritual life. +Our Lord, before His last journey to Jerusalem, took the three chief +Apostles with Him into a high mountain and then as He prayed, He +was transfigured before them. His raiment became white as the light, +His face shone as the sun, and Moses and Elias appeared and talked +with Him. "And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is +My beloved Son, hear Him." It was thus that His Divine nature was +revealed and enabled the Apostle St. John to testify, "We beheld +His glory, the glory as of the Only Begotten of the Father." Proper +Lessons and Proper Psalms for the services for this day as well as +Collect, Epistle and Gospel emphasize the importance of the Feast +of the Transfiguration and mark it as one of the {259} great days +of the Church. The ecclesiastical color is white. + +Trefoil.--An ornament used in Gothic architecture, formed by +mouldings in the head of window lights, tracery, panelings, etc., +so arranged as to resemble the _trefoil_, (_i.e._, three leaved) +clover, as an emblem of the Trinity. + +Trine Immersion.--The name given to the practice in the Primitive +Church, of dipping a person, who was being baptized, three times +beneath the surface of the water, _i.e._, at each name of the +three Persons in the Blessed Trinity. When Baptism was by affusion +or pouring, as is usual at the present time, the affusion was also +trine. The Apostolic canons insisted so strongly on this mode of +Baptism that they enjoined that the Bishop or Priest who did not +thus administer it should be deposed. This threefold method of +Baptism still prevails in the Church and is the only proper method +of administering this sacrament. + +Trinity, The Holy.--A name applied to the Godhead and signifying +Three in One and One in Three--the Father, the Son, and the Holy +Ghost--a doctrine which is held by all branches of the Catholic +Church, and by the greater number of the various Christian +denominations. The word "Trinity" is not found in the Bible and is +said to have been first used by Theophilus, Bishop of Antioch, in +the second century as a concise expression of the Christian Faith +concerning the Godhead, that "there is but one living and true God, +everlasting, without body, parts or passions; of infinite power, +wisdom and goodness; the Maker and Preserver of all things both +visible and {260} invisible. And in the unity of this Godhead there +be three Persons, of one substance, power and eternity: the Father, +the Son, and the Holy Ghost." (Art. I). The doctrine of the Trinity +deals with matter beyond reason but not contrary to reason; is the +subject of Revelation and as such is proposed to our faith faculty. +For this reason it is called a Mystery of the Gospel. + +Trinity Season, The.--The long period between Trinity Sunday and the +First Sunday in Advent is so called. Its length is dependent on the +time Easter is kept and may include as many as twenty-seven Sundays. +The devotions and the Scriptural Lessons are intended to bring +before us the moralities of the Gospel and the practical duties of +the Christian life. Or as Bishop Coxe has finely expressed it, "The +first half of the year is devoted to Doctrine primarily, and to +Duty as seen in direct relation to Doctrine. So, the second half +is devoted to Duty primarily, and to Doctrine only as reduced to +practical Piety, Thus is the Christian Year divided between the +Creed and the Decalogue." The Last Sunday of the Season is observed +as the "Sunday next before Advent," but is popularly called "Stir +up Sunday" from the first two words of the Collect for the Day. The +Church color for the Trinity Season is green. + +Trinity Sunday.--Trinity Sunday is a Festival of late institution, +as the day on which it is observed was originally kept as the Octave +of Whitsun Day. It was not until A.D. 1260 that it was first +directed by the Synod of Aries to be observed by the whole Church as +Trinity Sunday, although Thomas a Beckett is said to have instituted +this Festival in England in {261} A.D. 1162, and reference is +made to it as early as A.D. 834. The observance of this day is very +significant and rounds out or completes the former commemorations +of the year. As set forth in "Thoughts on the Services," "The +Church's services have culminated; to-day they mount up to the +Throne of the Godhead; for knowing the Son and the Holy Ghost, we +know the Father also, and that these Three are not three Gods, but +one God. The Church to-day celebrates the glory and majesty of God +in His essence and in His works. In the word _Trinity_, she simply +sums up what is revealed concerning Him,--that in Substance He is +One, but in Persons, Three. . . . The Collect enables us to worship +the _Unity_ which exists in the power of the Divine Majesty, even +while we acknowledge the glory of the Eternal Trinity." Proper +Lessons, Proper Psalms and Proper Preface in the Communion Office +emphasize the importance of the Festival and mark it as one of the +great days of the Church. The ecclesiastical color is white. + +Trisagion.--A Greek word meaning the same as _Ter Sanctus_, _i.e._, +"Thrice Holy," but it is not used in the Greek Church for the same +thing, but is the title of the respond used in the Reproaches and +other services, namely, "Holy God, Holy and Mighty, Holy and +Immortal, have mercy upon us." + +Triumphal Hymn.--The ancient name given to the Ter Sanctus, the hymn +in the Communion office beginning, "Holy, Holy, Holy." + +Triumphant, The Church.--The Church in Heaven. (See CHURCH CATHOLIC.) +{262} + +Tunicle.--A vestment worn by the Subdeacon or Epistoler at the +celebration of the Holy Communion; somewhat similar to the Dalmatic +worn by the Deacon or Gospeler, but shorter, narrower and not so +elaborately embroidered. + +Turning to the East.--(See EAST, TURNING TO.) + +Twelfth Day.--A popular name given to the Feast of the Epiphany +which occurs twelve days after Christmas. Many social rites and +customs have long been connected with the evening of this Festival, +which is commonly called "Twelfth Night." + + + +U + +Unction.--(See ANOINTING THE SICK.) + +Undivided Church.--In the great work of the Reformation in the +Sixteenth Century, the Church of England did not seek to introduce +innovations, to erect a new church in the place of the old, or to +change the old religion for a new religion. What it aimed to do was +to retain its ancient heritage, but at the same time to free the +old Church from certain grave abuses, to purify the old religion +from many harmful superstitions which had sprung up during the +Middle Ages. Thus "the continuity of the English Church was the +first principle of the English Reformation." In all the work of +Reformation, covering a long period of time, the appeal was +constantly made to the primitive standards of the _Undivided Church_; +to Holy Scripture as interpreted by the teaching and customs of the +Primitive Church, {263} the writings of the Fathers and the decisions +of the General Councils. The reasonableness of this appeal will appear +when we consider that it is this early age of Christianity, the age +nearest to the time of the Apostles, which best preserved the +personal instructions of the Twelve, which was most likely to be in +accord with the Will of our Lord and which maintained the Church's +unity unimpaired. It was during this time, because the Church was +one and undivided, that the Canon of Scripture was established, +that it was possible to hold the Ecumenical Councils which defined +"the Faith once delivered to the Saints," and gave us the Creeds as +the "Rule of Faith." For this reason the English Church in her +Reformation appealed to the practice, teaching and decisions of the +_Undivided Church_. It was thus she was enabled to preserve her +historic continuity. The original Unity of the Church was finally +broken by the great schism between the East and the West which took +place A.D. 1054, (See TRADITIONS; also FATHERS, THE.) + +Unity, Church.--The most apparent, most manifest teaching of Holy +Scripture is the unity or oneness of the Church of Christ. It was +for this our Lord prayed, "That they all may be one; as Thou, Father, +art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also may be one in us: that the +world may believe that Thou hast sent Me" (St. John 17:25). We have +in these words declared the purpose of such unity, viz.: "that the +world may believe." So, also, St. Paul wrote, "Endeavoring to keep +the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one Body and +one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; one +Lord, one {264} Faith, one Baptism, one God and Father of all" +(Ephesians 4:3-6). Again, in the New Testament the Church is called +the Body of Christ, the kingdom of heaven, the Bride, and its people +are declared to be branches of the one Vine Jesus Christ Himself. +"The great thought running through all the New Testament descriptions +of the Church is that of the Church's unity in itself through its +union with Christ the Head." There is not the slightest warrant in +the Bible for the present state of our divided Christianity, which is +simply the result of sin and man's waywardness. This truth is +becoming more and more realized among many earnest and thoughtful +men in all religious bodies and they are longing and praying for +the Reunion of Christendom. This desire has also developed a study +of Church History which heretofore has been a much neglected +department of Christian knowledge. This more general study of the +history of the Church has already been productive of the greatest +good. It has given men broader views and a clearer conception of +that kingdom of grace, of which Christ is the Head and which is to +be the one, living witness whereby the world may be brought to +believe that the Divine Father hath sent His Son to be the world's +Saviour. For this blessed consummation many earnest and devout men +in all places and in almost every communion are using daily the +following beautiful + + PRAYER FOR UNITY. + + "O Lord Jesus Christ, who saidst unto Thine Apostles, Peace I leave + with you, My Peace I give unto you: Regard not our sins, but the + faith of Thy {265} Church; and grant her that Peace and Unity, + which is agreeable to Thy Will, Who livest and reignest with the + Father and the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen." + +(See UNDIVIDED CHURCH.) + +Unleavened Bread.--From time immemorial the bread used in the Holy +Communion has generally been unleavened, or wafer bread as it is +sometimes called, from its shape, being made round like a wafer. +Unleavened bread is used from a sense of reverence, using something +specially made for so holy a purpose, and also because unleavened +bread is not so likely to crumble as ordinary bread. It is also +believed that this was undoubtedly the kind of bread our Lord used +when He instituted the Blessed Sacrament. + +Use.--This is an ecclesiastical term to designate the Liturgy or +Prayer-book peculiar to any Diocese or national Church and differing +from other Liturgies in minor details. For example, in the early +ages of the English Church there were different "uses," or customs, +such as the Salisbury or "Sarum Use "; meaning the Prayer-book set +forth by Osmond in A.D. 1085, and used in the Diocese of Salisbury. +So also, there was the "Use of Bangor," the "Use of York," the +"Hereford Use," etc., but all these differing "uses" were finally +superseded by the one national use, the present Prayer-book of the +Church of England. The American Prayer-book is declared in the title +page to be "The Book of Common Prayer and Administrations of the +Sacraments and other Rites and Ceremonies of THE CHURCH (Catholic) +_According to_ THE USE of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the +United States of America." {266} + + + +V + +Veil.--(See CHALICE VEIL.) + +Veni Creator Spiritus.--The Latin title of a very ancient hymn to +the Holy Ghost, sung in the Ordination Offices, appropriate to +Whitsun Day, and formerly sung at the celebration of the Holy +Eucharist. The authorship of this hymn is commonly ascribed to St. +Ambrose, A.D. 350. The first English version (added to the +Prayer-book in 1662) has been attributed to John Dryden. + +Venite Exultemus.--Meaning, "O come, let us sing," the Latin title +of the 95th Psalm, sung as the first canticle at Morning Prayer as +an Invitatory to the use of the Psalter. (See INVITATORY.) + +Verger.--The name originally given to one who carried the _verge_, +or staff, before a cathedral or collegiate dignitary. The name is +now commonly applied to a paid usher. + +Versicles.--Little verses or sentences uttered by the officiating +minister with corresponding replies or responses by the congregation. +For example, + + V. O Lord, open Thou our lips. + R. And our mouth shall show forth Thy praise. + +This feature of Public Worship has prevailed in the Christian Church +from the most ancient times, as we find it mentioned as early as +A.D. 543 as being even then of ancient origin. This is with special +reference to the Versicles after the Lord's Prayer in the Daily +Offices, which have been called the SURSUM CORDA of the Daily +services. (See RESPONSIVE SERVICES.) {267} + +Vespers.--One of the SEVEN CANONICAL HOURS (which see). It was from +the ancient offices of Vespers and Compline that the present service +of Evening Prayer was compiled. This service is sometimes now called +Vespers and also EVEN SONG (which see). + +Vessels, Sacred.--The vessels used in celebrating the Holy Communion +are so called, from the sacred purpose for which they are intended. +These sacred vessels are the Chalice, Paten and Flagon, which should +be made of silver or gold only--the best that we have for so sacred +a purpose. + +Vestments.--It has been pointed out that "The clergy and all who act +ministerially in divine service are clad in surplices and other +vestments, not that they may have a decent and uniform appearance +in sight of the congregation, but as wearing robes distinctive of +their office in ministering before Him whom they worship." In this +statement we have a rationale, so to speak, of the use of vestments, +and it is a very striking fact that such use has universally +prevailed in the Historic Churches from the most ancient times. +(See EUCHARISTIC VESTMENTS.) Of the vestments thus worn in the +Church's services there are first the Eucharistic Vestments, namely: + +THE AMICE, is a broad linen band richly embroidered, first placed +on the head and then dropped on the shoulders as a covering for the +neck and is intended to symbolize the Helmet of Salvation. It also +symbolizes the linen cloth with which the Jews blindfolded our Lord. + +THE ALB, a long white linen garment with narrow sleeves tied at the +waist by a white cord. It is {268} emblematic of purity and innocence +and also of the ministerial office. It also represents the white +garment in which Herod clothed our Saviour. + +THE GIRDLE, used to confine the Alb at the waist, is emblematic of +the work of the Lord, to perform which the sacred ministers gird +up, as it were, their loins. The girdle, and also the stole and +maniple are intended to represent the cords and fetters with which +the officers bound Jesus in His Passion. + +THE MANIPLE is a scarf like a short stole, worn on the left arm +over the sleeve of the Alb by the Celebrant. It is made of silk, +with a fringe and embroidered with three crosses. + +THE STOLE (which see). When used at the Celebration it is worn +crossed on the breast and kept in place by the girdle. Like the +girdle and maniple, it symbolizes the ropes or bands with which our +Lord was bound to the pillar when He was scourged. + +THE CHASUBLE is a circular cloak worn over the Alb and hanging from +the shoulders. It is universally called "the Vestment" because it +is _the_ characteristic Eucharistic robe of all Christendom and has +been so from the earliest age of the Church. The rationale is thus +given: "The over-vesture or chasuble as touching the mystery +signifieth the purple mantle that Pilate's soldiers put upon Christ +after that they had scourged Him. And as touching the Minister, it +signifieth charity, a virtue excellent above all others." + +Other vestments worn by the clergy are the cassock, the surplice, +biretta, hood, and when assisting at the Holy Communion, the +Dalmatic and Tunicle; and by Bishops, the chimere, rochet, mitre +and cope (this last {269} may also be worn by a Priest); each of +which is described under its proper head, to which the reader is +referred. + +Vestry.--The name given to the room attached to or within the church +building, used for vesting in, or in which the vestments are kept. +From the old custom of parish meetings be held in it, such meetings +were called the Vestry; a name that has since been applied to the +representatives of the parish elected annually to manage its +financial and secular affairs. It is to be noted that there is +nothing to be found in the Primitive Church corresponding to the +modern Vestry. This fact may explain why it is that the Vestry +System, as such, is ever presenting problems difficult to solve. +The "Vestry Problem" has commanded the attention of the General +Convention from time to time, but so far nothing has been presented +for its solution. The purpose and duties of the Vestry as commonly +understood may be stated as follows: It is the duty of the Wardens +and Vestry (it ought to be always with the advice of the Bishop) to +consider and determine upon the election of a minister when the +Rectorship is vacant; to see that the minister is well and properly +supported, sufficiently and punctually paid; to make and execute all +contracts for the erection of church edifices, rectories and other +church buildings; to provide for their furnishing and repair and due +preservation; to hold all Church property as Trustees of the Parish, +and as such generally to transact all temporal and financial +business of the Parish. (For the duties of Wardens, see Church +Wardens.) + +Via Media.--A Latin term, meaning _middle course_ {270} as between +two extremes. The term is used to describe the Anglican or Episcopal +Church as avoiding Romanism on the one hand, and Protestantism on +the other. + +Viaticum.--A term used to describe the Holy Communion administered +to a dying person. A Canon of the Nicene Council (A.D. 325) +provided that no one should "be deprived of his perfect and most +necessary _viaticum_ when he departs out of this life." The word +means "a provision made for a journey." + +Vicar.--A term introduced from the English Church and applied to +one who has charge of a chapel connected with a Parish, as his sole +charge. For example, the term has been applied to certain clergy of +Trinity Church, New York, who have charge of chapels which possess +the dignity of parishes, but the support of which is derived mainly +from the Parish Corporation. In the English Church, the Rector, or +chapter, or religious house or even a layman, has the whole right +to the income of the Parish but the Vicar only to a certain portion +of it as the Pastor of the Flock. The origin and meaning of +this title as used in the Church of England are thus given in +Blackstone's Commentaries, "These appropriating corporations, or +religious houses, were wont to depute one of their body to perform +divine service in those parishes of which the society was the Parson. +This officiating minister was in reality no more than a curate, +deputy or vicegerent of the appropriator, and therefore called +_vicarius_ or _vicar_." + +Vigils.--Vigils are the _Evens_ before certain Feasts. In the +ancient use of the Church, Festivals were {271} commonly ushered in +by the attendance of preceding vigils, or watchings all the night as +a preparation for the solemnities of the following day, and were +observed with fasting and prayer. + +Vincent, Rule of Saint.--St. Vincent of Lerins who died A.D. 304 +has always been revered in the Church and is known as the author of +the saying, "Quod semper, quod ubique, quod ab omnibus, creditum +est," meaning what has been done or believed _always_, _everywhere_ +and _by all_ is to be accepted. The principle involved in these +words is the test of orthodoxy and the sanction for the Church's +usages. St. Vincent's rule, therefore, still holds good, for nothing +can be of the Faith, as necessary to be believed unless it can +satisfy the tests of antiquity, universality and general consent. +(See TRADITIONS; also UNDIVIDED CHURCH.) + +Virgin Mary.--(See BLESSED VIRGIN MARY.) + +Virtues, The Cardinal.--The four virtues, namely, Prudence, Justice, +Temperance and Fortitude, which Solomon sets forth in the Book of +Wisdom, VIII, 7, are called Cardinal Virtues because they are most +important in the Christian Life. They may be briefly defined as +follows: + +PRUDENCE, choosing the right and knowing what means to employ for +accomplishing it. + +JUSTICE, rendering to all their dues. + +TEMPERENCE, the virtue of self-control in all things. + +FORTITUDE, bravery in doing God's Will. + +Virtues, Theological.--(See THEOLOGICAL VIRTUES.) + +Visitation, Episcopal.--(See BISHOP'S VISITATION.) + +Visitation of Prisoners.--The title of an Office {272} in the +Prayer-book. It is not contained in the English Prayer-book but was +taken from the Irish Book of Common Prayer of 1771 and inserted in +the American Prayer-book in 1789. This is a very comprehensive and +appropriate Office, proving of great value to the Clergy who are +called to minister to the spiritual wants of prisoners. + +Visitation of the Sick.--A requirement of the Church is that "When +any person is sick, notice shall be given thereof to the Minister +of the Parish." When the Minister visits such sick person, the +Prayer-book provides a service which may be used, entitled "The +Order for the Visitation of the Sick." This service was first set +forth in 1549 but was added to in 1662, since which date it has +remained practically unchanged. It is a very beautiful and +affecting service, bringing great peace and comfort to the sick +and is another fine illustration of the tender care our Mother +Church shows for all her children in all conditions of their life. +As there is so much misapprehension as to the meaning and purpose +of the ministrations of Christ's Ministers at the bedside of the +sick, we give the following excellent comment on this Office in +Wheatley's Treatise on the Prayer-book: "Though private friends may +pray for us and with us, yet we can by no means place such confidence +in their prayers, as we may in those sent to Heaven in our behalf +by such as are peculiarly commissioned to offer them. For this +reason it is enjoined by St. James in his Epistle, that if any be +sick, they shall call for the Elders of the Church. From this it +may be observed, that the care of sending for the Minister {273} is +left to the sick. For the Priest himself, it is very probable, may +never have heard of his sickness; or, if he has, may not be so good +a judge when his visit will be seasonable. For this reason it is +ordered by the rubric that 'when any person is sick, notice shall +be given thereof to the Minister of the Parish'; Not when the +person is just expiring (as is too often done), but when the +disease first discovers its approach. To put it off to the last +scene of life, is to defer the Office till it can do no good. +For when the sickness is grown past recovery, to pray for his +restoration is only to mock the Almighty; and what spiritual +advantage can be expected from the Minister's assistance to one +who is unable to do anything for himself?" + +Vow.--A promise made to God. Being brought into covenant with +God in Holy Baptism, the vows or promises made unto God in that +Sacrament are three in number: + +1. RENUNCIATION, by which we renounce the three great powers of +evil,--world, flesh and devil. + +2. FAITH, by which we confess our belief in the Name into which +we are baptized--Father, Son and Holy Ghost, around which the +articles of the Christian Faith as contained in the Apostles' Creed +are grouped. + +3. OBEDIENCE, by which we promise to serve God truly all the days +of our life. + +These three vows of Baptism cover the whole period of life--past, +present and future, and are the basis of all godly and righteous +living. + +Over and above these vows of their Baptism members of Religious +Orders make special vows to God,--vows {274} of poverty, obedience +and chastity for the more efficient prosecution of the work they have +undertaken for the glory of God and the benefit of souls. + + + +W + +Wafer Bread.--(See UNLEAVENED BREAD.) + +Wardens.--(See CHURCH WARDENS.) + +Warnings.--The Exhortations in the Communion Office announcing a +future celebration are called "Warnings," and are intended to be a +sufficient notification to the Communicants so that they may make +their preparation for the receiving of the Communion. Where there +are frequent celebrations, as on every Sunday and Holy Day, "the +rubric does not seem to enjoin their constant use, but to require +this form of exhortation to be used at those times when the Minister +thinks it necessary to 'give warning,' that is, to exhort his +people, respecting the celebration of the Holy Communion. The tone +of the rubric and of the exhortations is plainly fitted to a time +of infrequent Communion." + +Water.--In the Church Catechism it is declared that the outward +visible sign or form in Baptism is, "Water; wherein the person is +baptized. In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the +Holy Ghost." By the rubric in the Office for Holy Baptism it is +directed that the Font is to be filled with "pure water." It is +thus the Church fulfils our Lord's command, following literally +His words, "baptizing them with water." Water, therefore, is the +essential element of Holy Baptism, just as the bread and wine are +the {275} elements in the Holy Communion. Water as used in Holy +Baptism signifies "cleansing," The amount of water to be used the +Church has always regarded as matter of indifference. + +Wedding Ring.--(See RING.) + +Wednesday.--In the earliest ages of the Christian Church its +devotions were always characterized by both weekly and annual +fasts. During the week the first Christians always kept two fasts; +one on _Wednesday_, the day on which our Lord was betrayed, and the +other on Friday, the day on which He was crucified. Both the English +and American Churches have perpetuated this custom by appointing +Wednesday and Friday of each week as Litany Days. + +Western Church.--A term frequently met with in Church history and +denoting the Churches which formerly made part of the western empire +of Rome, _i.e._, the Church in western Europe,--Italy, Spain, +France, etc. The Church of England is also included under this term +as being a branch of the Catholic and Apostolic Church. + +Whitsun Day.--A high Festival observed in the Church on the fiftieth +day after Easter, in commemoration of the outpouring of the Holy +Spirit upon the Apostles on the day of Pentecost as "they were all +with one accord in one place" in Jerusalem. Whitsun Day is +the Birthday of the Christian Church, and as such it has been +commemorated for nearly two thousand years by Christian people and +observed by them with holy joy and deep thanksgiving for the +fulfilment of our Lord's promise to send the Comforter to His +comfortless people. {276} + +By the devotions of Whitsun Day we have brought to our remembrance, +in the most beautiful and striking manner, the operations of God by +the Spirit's power. By Proper Psalms, Proper Lessons and Eucharistic +Scriptures, and by Proper Preface in the Communion Service, we learn +how that in the Holy Ghost and His Presence in the Church we have +the great power and renewing grace of God made availing to us. The +ecclesiastical color is red as symbolical of the "cloven tongues +like as of fire," in which form the Holy Ghost lighted on the head +of each of the Apostles. (See HOLY GHOST.) + +As to the derivation of the word "Whitsun" there seems to be great +uncertainty and difference of opinion. Some derive it from the +word _white_, shortened to "whit," in reference to the diffusions +of light and knowledge which on this day were shed upon the Apostles, +in order to the enlightening of the world; also in reference to +this being the time of Baptism in the ancient Church, each candidate +being clothed with white garments. Others derive it from the old +Saxon word _wit_, meaning wisdom which is the special gift of the +Holy Ghost. Again others derive it from the word _Pentecost_, the +original name of the Festival, through the German _Pfingsten_, hence +Pingsten, changed in the Saxon to Wingsten, and this being corrupted +into _Whitsun_, meaning, therefore the same as Pentecost, that is, +the fiftieth day. (This last seems to be the most probable derivation +as is seen in the use of the terms _Whitsun_ Monday, _Whitsun_ +Tide, etc.) + +This Festival is of especial interest to Churchmen {277} as it was +on Whitsun Day, June 9th, 1549, that the Book of Common Prayer, in +English, was first used. "That day was doubtless chosen," says a +beautiful writer, "as a devout acknowledgment that the Holy Ghost +was with the Church of England in the important work then taken. +May He ever preserve these devotional offices from the attacks of +enmity or _unwisdom_, and continue them in that line of Catholic +unity wherein He has guided the Church hitherto to keep them." + +Whitsun Monday; Whitsun Tuesday.--Two days observed with great +solemnity as the continuation of the High Festival of Whitsun Day. +For the origin and appointment of these days see EASTER MONDAY and +TUESDAY. + +Whitsun Tide.--The week beginning with Whitsun Day is so called. +During this week the Whitsun Ember Days are observed, (Wednesday, +Friday, and Saturday), as a preparation for Trinity Sunday, one of +the stated times of Ordination. + +Wine.--One of the elements used in the celebration of the Holy +Communion as our Lord commanded. It is to be noticed that unfermented +grape juice, raisin water, and the like do not constitute the proper +element in the Holy Communion, and if these are used the Sacrament +is not valid. In the General Convention which met in Chicago in +1886, the House of Bishops declared by resolution that "the use of +unfermented wine was unwarranted by the example of our Lord, and +contrary to the custom of the Catholic Church." This was still more +strongly affirmed by the Lambeth Conference which met in 1888, in +the {278} following resolution: "That the Bishops assembled in this +conference declare that the use of unfermented juice of the grape +or any other liquid other than true Wine diluted or undiluted, as +the element in the Administration of the Cup in Holy Communion, is +unwarranted by the example of our Lord and is an unauthorized +departure from the custom of the Catholic Church." This declaration +by both these bodies was called forth by the agitation of the +"Temperance people." + +Woman's Auxiliary, The.--This is a Society, as its name indicates, +composed of the women of the Church which acts as an auxiliary to +the DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY (which see), and by +the labors and generous gifts of its members supplements the work +of the general Society. There is also a Junior Department including +the younger women of the Church who have become interested in +missionary work. Besides systematic efforts to raise money for +the work of missions, the members prepare boxes of clothing and +household necessities for the families of missionaries. The +Auxiliary is very helpful and has enlisted the faithful labors of +Christian women in fifty-nine dioceses and twenty-one missionary +districts. An idea of the work accomplished by this organization +may be gained by considering the report made for the year ending +September 1st, 1900, from which it is learned that the Woman's +Auxiliary contributed that year the noble sum of $210,841.55, and +prepared and sent out 4,680 boxes valued at $191,434.96, making a +total for the year of $402,276.51. It may be interesting to note +that the UNITED OFFERING placed {279} on the Altar by the Woman's +Auxiliary at the Triennial meeting held in San Francisco during +the General Convention of 1901, amounted to the handsome sum of +$104,295.53. The Headquarters of the Society are in the Church +Missions House, New York City. + +Word, The.--The name given to our Blessed Lord by St. John in the +beginning of his Gospel, to set forth the preexistence and Divinity +of the Son of God and the creation of the world by Him. Pearson on +the Creed makes the following comment: "The Jews were constantly +taught that the Word of God was the same with God, and that by that +Word all things were made. And therefore, St. John delivered so +great a mystery so briefly, as speaking to those who at once +understood him. Only what they knew not was that this Word was made +Flesh, and that this Word made Flesh was Jesus Christ." The Greek +for "The Word" is _Logos_. + +Words on the Cross, The Seven.--Our Blessed Lord was nailed to the +Cross at nine o'clock in the morning and hanged thereon until three +o'clock, when He died. During these six hours of His Crucifixion He +uttered seven sayings, called the _Seven Words from the Cross_; they +are as follows: + +1. "Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do." + +2. "To-day thou shalt be with Me in Paradise." + +3. "Woman, behold thy Son." "Behold thy Mother." + +4. "My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?" + +5. "I thirst." {280} + +6. "It is finished." + +7. "Father, into Thy hands I commend My Spirit." (See THREE HOURS' +SERVICE.) + +Worship.--Our word _worship_ is the modern form of the early English +word _worthship_. And while the word was originally used to denote +honor or respect paid to any one worthy of it, it came in time to +be used exclusively of the giving of honor to God, of which He +above all others is worthy. Thus we have the word applied almost +exclusively to what we now call Public Worship. By this is meant +the united homage of the members of the Church rendered to God as +their Almighty King. And it is to be noted that whilst God accepts +the worship of each individual or family, yet He loves more the +Public Worship of His Church, for we read in the Book of Psalms, +"The Lord loveth the gates of Zion more than all the dwellings of +Jacob." While this is very manifest to any careful student of the +Bible, yet in these our days there is nothing so misunderstood as +the nature and obligation of _Public Worship_. So much so is this +the case it has been declared that Worship is a "Lost Art." This +has come to pass, no doubt, from the misapprehension of the purpose +of this "assembling of ourselves together." The common idea is that +we go to Church to "hear preaching." But preaching is not worship, +nor is it the chief purpose of our coming together in the House of +God each Lord's Day. We come together _to worship_, and the true +idea of worship is to give, to render homage. Worship is an +unselfish offering. It is giving God the praise. It is the grateful +homage of grateful creatures to Him who {281} has blessed them and +preserved them. Preaching is but an incident of such an assembly +gathered for such a purpose, and oftentimes is not really necessary. +It is also to be noticed that the Church's true worship is the Holy +Communion; all other services are but adjuncts to the one service +appointed by our Lord Himself. In the Primitive Church an ordinary +Christian would not have considered that he had kept the Lord's Day +as a day of worship if he had not attended a celebration of the +Holy Communion. When, therefore, our people grasp these Scriptural +ideas, then no longer can it be said that worship is a "Lost Art" +among the American people. (See HOLY COMMUNION; also RESPONSIVE +SERVICE.) + + + +X + + + +X.--The letter X resembles the shape of the Cross of St. Andrew, +which has come into quite prominent notice as being the badge of +the BROTHERHOOD OF ST. ANDREW (which see). + +X P.--These letters belong under this head only in appearance as +they are in reality the first two letters of the Greek word +_Christos_, meaning "Christ." The X is the Greek letter _Chi_ and +is equivalent to the English letters "ch"; the P is called _Rho_ +and is the same as the letter "r;" they thus represent the first +three letters of the word _Christ_. These two Greek letters are +used in Church decorations either separately or as a monogram, as +a symbol or emblem of our Lord. {282} + + + +Y + + +Y Cross.--By reason of its shape, the Cross embroidered on the +CHASUBLE (which see) is called the Y Cross, and is intended to +represent the outstretched arms of our Blessed Lord on the Cross, +and symbolizes the Sacrifice which He there offered for the sins +of the whole world, of which the Holy Eucharist is the perpetual +Memorial. + +Year.--(See CHRISTIAN YEAR.) + +Yule.--The old English name for CHRISTMAS (which see). A word of +doubtful origin. + +Yule Tide.--The season or time of Christmas. + + +Z + + +Zealot.--One of a fanatical Jewish sect, which prevailed in the +time of our Lord. In the New Testament, this name is given to one +of our Lord's Apostles, namely, ST. SIMON (which see). + +Zuchetto.--The name give to a skull cap worn by the clergy instead +of the biretta; when worn by a Priest the color is black, but that +worn by a Bishop is purple. {283} + + + +INDEX. + + + Ablutions 5 + Absolution 5 + Absolution, Declaration of 6 + Absolve 6 + Abstinence 6 + Acolyte, his duties 6 + Adult Baptism 7 + Advent, Season of 7 + Advent Sunday 8 + Affusion 8 + Agape 8 + Age for Confirmation 84 + Agnus Dei 9 + Aisle 9 + Alb 9 + Alleluia 9 + All Saints' Day 9 + Almanac, Church 10 + Alms Bason 10 + Alpha and Omega 10 + Altar 11 + Altar Cross 11 + Altar Lights 11 + Altar Linen 12 + Altar Rail 12 + Altar Vessels. See Vessels, Sacred 267 + Ambulatory 13 + American Church 13 + American Church, meaning of the term 13 + Amice 18 + Anaphora 18 + Andrew, Saint 18 + Angel, one of N. T. names for Bishop 19 + Angels. See Holy Angels 133 + Anglican Church 19 + Anglican Communion 20 + Anglo Catholic 21 + Annual Address, The Bishop's, 37 + Annunciation, The 22 + Anointing the Sick 22 + Antependium 23 + Anthem 23 + Antiphon. See Anthem 23 + Antiphonal 23 + Apocalypse, The 24 + Apocrypha 24 + Apostle 24 + Apostles' Creed 25 + Doctrine 25 + Apostolate 25 + Apostolic Fathers. See Fathers, 109 + Apostolic Succession 25 + Apse 26 + Apsidal 36 + Archbishop 26 + Archdeacon 26 {284} + Articles of Religion, XXXIX, 26 + Articles of Religion not a Creed, 27 + Ascension Day 27 + Ascription 27 + Ash Wednesday 28 + Assistant Minister 28 + + Banners 28 + Banns of Marriage 29 + Baptism, Adult. See Adult + Baptism 7 + Baptism, Holy 29 + Baptism, Conditional 30 + Baptism, Infant. See Infant Baptism 145 + Baptism, Private 30 + Baptism Should be administered in Church 30 + Baptismal Regeneration. See + Regeneration 227 + Baptismal Shell 31 + Baptistry 31 + Barnabas, Saint 31 + Bartholomew, Saint 32 + Bason. See Alms Bason 10 + Belfry 33 + Benedic, Anima mea 33 + Benedicite 33 + Benediction 34 + Benedictus 35 + Betrothal 35 + Bible, The English 35 + Bible Reading Church 166, 238 + Bidding Prayer 36 + Biretta 36 + Birthday of the Church 275 + Bishop 36 + Bishop's Charge 37 + Bishop Coadjutor 38 + Bishop consecrated by not less than three Bishops 16 + Bishop, Derivation of the Word 36 + Bishop, Election of 38 + Bishop, Missionary 39 + Bishop, The Presiding. See Presiding Bishop 218 + Bishop's Resignation. See Jurisdiction, Resignation of, 158 + Bishop's Visitation 39 + Bishopric 40 + Black 40 + Blessed Virgin Mary 40 + Blessing Church Furniture 34 + Blessing of Peace 41 + Board of Managers 41 + Board of Missions 41 + Bounden Duty 41 + Bowing 41 + Bowing at the Name of Jesus 41, 136 + Breaking of the Bread 42 + Brotherhood of St Andrew 42 + Burial 43 + Burial Office when not to be used 43 + Burse 43 + + Calendar 44 + Origin of 83 + Candidate 44 + Candlemas 44 + Canon 45 + Law 45 + of Scripture 45 + of the Liturgy 45 {285} + Canonical 45 + Canonical Hours 45 + Canonical Residence 46 + Canticle 46 + Cantoris 46 + Cardinal Virtues. See Virtues, + Cardinal 271 + Cassock 46 + Catechism 47 + Divisions of 47 + an Unfinished Fragment 47 + Catechumen 48 + Cathedral 48 + Catholic 48 + Celebrant 49 + Ceremonies. See Rites and Ceremonies 232 + Chalice 50 + Chalice Veil 50 + Chancel 50 + Chancellor 50 + Change of Church name 14 + Chantry 50 + Chasuble 51 + Childermas 51 + Chimere 51 + Choir 51 + Choir, The Vested. See Surpliced Choir 249 + Choral Service. See Even Song 103 + Choral Service not "Romish" 103 + Christen, To 52 + Christian 51 + Christian Name. See Name, Christian 194 + Christian Unity. See Unity, Church 263 + Christian Year, Divisions of, 52, 53 + Christian's New Year's Day 8 + Christmas Day 54 + Church 55 + an Institution .... 161 + Introduced into Britain, 19 + Building Fund ... 56 + Catholic 56 + Chronology 57 + Club 58 + Colors 58 + Congress 59 + Militant. See Church Catholic 56 + Missions House 60 + of England not founded by Henry the Eighth 20, 179, 233 + Temperance Society 61 + Wardens 62 + Year, See Christian Year 53 + Year preaches the Gospel 53 + Churching 62 + Circumcision, The 63 + Clergy 63 + Clerical 64 + Cloister 64 + Coadjutor. See Bishop Coadjutor 38 + Collect 64 + Comfortable Words 65 + Commendatory Prayer 65 + Commandments. See Decalogue 77 + Common Prayer, Meaning of 64 + Communion, Holy. See Holy Communion 133 {286} + Communion of Saints 66 + Compline. See Canonical Hours 45 + Confirmation 66 + Confirmation not joining the Church 156 + Consecrate 68 + Consecration, Prayer of 68 + of Church Buildings 69 + of first Bishop + on American Soil 17 + Convention 69 + Convocation 69 + Cope 70 + Corporal 70 + Cotta 70 + Council 70 + Credence 71 + Creed 71 + Cross, The 72 + Crucifier 73 + Cruets 73 + Crypt 73 + Curate 73 + + Daily Prayer, The 73 + Dalmatic 74 + Daughters of the King 75 + Days in Holy Week, their significance 138 + Days of Obligation, List of 75 + Deacon 75 + Deaconess 76 + Dean 77 + Decalogue 77 + Translation of 78 + Decalogue When added to Communion Office 77 + Decani 78 + Dedication, Feast of 78 + Deposition 79 + Deprecations 79 + Descent into Hell 79 + Diaconate 80 + Dies Irae 80 + Digest of Canons 80 + List of Titles 80 + Dimissory Letter 81 + Diocesan 82 + Diocesan Convention 82 + Diocesan Missions 82 + Diocese 81 + Diptychs 83 + Discretion, Years of 84 + Dispensation 84 + Divine Liturgy. See Holy Communion 133 + Divine Service 84 + Divisions among Christians not Sanctioned by the Bible 264 + Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society 85 + Domestic Missions. See D. and F. Society 85 + Domenical Letter 87 + Dossal 88 + Doxology 88 + Duly, its ecclesiastical meaning 88 + + Eagle 89 + Early Communion 80 {287} + East, Turning to, Origin of Custom 90 + Easter Day 90 + Easter Even 92 + Easter Monday and Tuesday 93 + Easter Tide 93 + Eastern Church 93 + Eastward Position. See East, Turning to 90 + Ecclesiastical Year. See Christian Year 52 + Ecumenical 94 + Elder 94 + Elements 94 + Ember Days 94 + Emblems 95 + Emmanuel 96 + Epact, The 97 + Epiphany, Feast of 97 + Commemoration Threefold 98 + Sundays after 98 + Episcopacy 98 + Episcopal Ring 231 + Episcopate 100 + Epistle of St. Barnabas 32 + Epistle, The 100 + Epistle Side 100 + Epistoler 101 + Eschatology 101 + Espousal 101 + Essentials of Christian Truth and Order 19 + Eucharist 101 + Eucharistic Lights. See Altar Lights 11 + Eucharistic Vestments 101 + Evangelical 102 + Evangelical Canticles 102 + Evangelists 103 + Eve or Even 103 + Even Song 103 + Examination for Holy Orders, List of 103 + Excommunication 104 + Exhortation 104 + Expectation Sunday 105 + Expectation Week 105 + Extension of the Incarnation 144 + + Fair Linen Cloth 106 + Fair White Linen Cloth 106 + Faith 106 + Faithful, The 107 + Faldstool 107 + Fasting 107 + Fasting Communion 108 + Fasts, Table of 108 + Fathers, The 108 + Feasts or Festivals 110 + Feria 110 + Filioque 111 + First American Bishop 16 + First Principle of English Reformation 262 + Fish 111 + Flagon 111 + Font 111 + Foreign Missions. See D. and F. Society 85 + Forms 112 + Forty Days, The Great 113 + Fourth Sunday in Lent 114 + Fraction 114 + Free and Open Churches 115 + Frequent Communion 115 {288} + Friday 116 + as Obligatory as Sunday, 116 + Frontal 116 + Fruits of the Spirit. See Spirit, Fruits of 242 + Funerals 117 + + Gehenna 117 + General Clergy Relief Fund 117 + General Confession, The 118 + General Convention 119 + General Councils, List of 70, 71 + General Thanksgiving 120 + General Theological Seminary 120 + Generally Necessary 120 + Genuflexion 121 + Ghost 121 + Ghostly 121 + Ghost, The Holy. See Holy Ghost 135 + Gifts (Sevenfold) of the Holy Ghost 121 + Girdle 121 + Girls' Friendly Society 122 + Gloria in Excelsis 122 + Gloria Patri 123 + not a vain repetition 123 + Gloria Tibi 123 + God Fathers and Mothers. See Sponsors 243 + Golden Number 123 + Good Friday 124 + Good Shepherd, Sunday of 125 + Gospel--meaning of the word 126 + Gospel Hymns 179 + Gospels, The Four 126 + Gospel, The Holy 127 + Gospel Side 127 + Gospeller 127 + Government, Church. See Episcopacy 98 + Gown, The Black 127 + Grace 128 + Grace of Baptism Threefold 29 + Gradine 128 + Gradual 128 + Greek Church. See Eastern Church 93 + Green 128 + Gregorian Music 129 + Growth of the Church 17, 129 + Guardian Angels. See Holy Angels 133 + Guild 131 + + Habit 131 + Hades 131 + Hallelujah. See Alleluia 9 + Heaven 132 + Hell 132 + Heresy 132 + Heretic 132 + High Celebration 132 + Historic Episcopate 133 + Historiographer 133 + Holy Angels 133 + Holy Communion 133 + every Lord's Day 115 + Holy Days and Seasons. See Christian Year 52 + Holy Ghost, The 135 + Procession of 219 + Holy Innocents' Day 136 {289} + Holy Name, The 136 + Holy Orders 137 + Holy Table. See Altar 11 + Holy Thursday 1 37 + Holy Week 137 + Homilies, The 138 + Hood 138 + Hosanna 139 + Hours of Prayer. See Canonical Hours 45 + House of Bishops 139 + House of God 139 + Housel 140 + Humble Access, Prayer of 140 + Hymn Board 140 + Hymnal, The 140 + Hymns 141 + Hypothetical Form 142 + + ICHTHUS 142 + I. H. S 142 + Immersion 142 + Immovable Feasts 142 + Imposition of Hands 143 + Incarnation, The 144 + Incense 145 + Incumbent 145 + Infant Baptism 145 + Inhibit 146 + Innocents. See Holy Innocents' Day 136 + I. N. R. I. 147 + Institution, Office, of 147 + Letter of 147 + Words of 148 + Instruction 148 + Intercessions of the Litany 148 + Intermediate State 148 + Intonation 149 + Intone 149 + Introit 150 + Invitatory 150 + Invocation, The 151 + before the sermon 150 + + James (St.) the Great 151 + James (St.) the Less 152 + Jesus, The Holy Name of 152 + Derivation of the word 153 + John Baptist, Saint 153 + John Evangelist, Saint 154 + Joining the Church 155 + Jubilate Deo 157 + Jude, Saint 157 + Jurisdiction, Episcopal 158 + Missionary 158 + Resignation of 158 + Justification, Cause of 159 + + Kalendar. See Calendar 159 + Keys of the Church 159 + Keys, Power of the 160 + Kindred, Table of 160 + Kingdom of God 161 + Kissing the Stole 162 + Kneeling 162 + Kyrie 162 + + Lady Day 163 + Laity 163 + Why so called 64 + Lamb and Flag 163 {290} + Lambeth Conference 164 + Lammas Day 164 + Last Things, The Four 164 + Lauds 164 + Lay Baptism 165 + Layman 165 + Lay Reader 165 + Laying on of Hands 165 + Lectern 166 + Lectionary 166 + Lent, Season of 167 + Why observed forty days, 167 + Sundays in 168 + Lesser Litany 169 + Lessons, The 169 + Letter Dimissory. See Dimissory Letter 81 + of Orders 169 + of Transfer 170 + Lights on the Altar 170 + Linen Cloth, See Fair Linen Cloth 106 + Litany, The 170 + Divisions of 171 + Desk 172 + Liturgical Colors. See Church Colors 58 + Liturgy 172 + Liturgies, Table of 173 + Lord's Day, The 175 + not the Sabbath 235 + Lord's Prayer, The 176 + When said by Priest alone 176 + Lord's Supper, wrong use of the term 177 + Lord's Table, The 177 + Low Celebration 177 + Low Sunday 178 + Luke, Festival of Saint 178 + Lych Gate 179 + + Magna Charta 179 + Magnificat 180 + Daily Memorial of Incarnation 180 + Maniple 180 + Manual Acts 180 + Mark, Feast of Saint 181 + Marriage 181 + Sacramental 182 + Vow 35 + Mary. See Blessed Virgin Mary 40 + Mass 183 + Matthew, Feast of Saint 183 + Matthias, Feast of Saint 184 + Matins 185 + Matrimony, Holy. See Marriage 181 + Maundy Thursday 185 + Meditation 186 + Membership, Church 186 + Mensa 186 + Mercy to Babes 146 + Michael (St.) and All Angels 186 + Mid Lent Sunday. See Fourth Sunday in Lent 114 + Militant, Church 187 + Ministry, The 187 + Ministry of the Holy Angels 133, 186 + Miserere 188 + Missal 188 + Mission 188 + Parochial 189 + Missionary 189 {291} + Missionary Bishop. See Bishop, Missionary 39 + Council, See D. and F. Society 85 + Missioner 189 + Missions 189 + Mitre 190 + Mixed Chalice 190 + Mode of Baptism 8, 259 + Morning Prayer 190 + Morse 191 + Mothering Sunday 191 + Movable Feasts and Fasts 191 + Music, Church 192 + Mystery 193 + Mystical Body of Christ 193 + + N. or M. 193 + Name, The Holy. See Holy Name 136 + The Christian 194 + why it is given 194 + Nathanael 32 + Nativity of our Lord 195 + Nave 195 + Neophyte 195 + New Birth 195 + Nicea, Council of 195 + did not originate the Creed 196 + Nicene Creed 196 + when introduced into Liturgy 196 + No strolling, irresponsible preachers 81 + Nocturns 196 + Non-conformists 196 + Nones 197 + North Side 197 + Nowell 197 + Nunc Dimittis 197 + + Oblation 198 + Obligation. See Days of Obligation 75 + Obsecrations 198 + Occasional Offices 198 + Prayers 198 + Occurrence of Holy Days 199 + Octave 199 + Octaves set forth in Prayer Book 199 + Offertory, The 199 + Sentences 200 + Office, ecclesiastical meaning 200 + Offices of a Pastor 208 + Open Churches. See Free and Open Churches 115 + Ordain 200 + Ordination 200 + Order--its ecclesiastical meaning 201 + Orders, Holy. See Holy Orders 137 + Ordinal, The 201 + Ordinary 202 + Organizations, Church 202 + Organizing a Parish 203 + Organs 203 + Orientation 203 + Ornaments 203 + Orphrey 204 + Orthodox 204 {292} + + Pall 204 + Palm Sunday 204 + Paraclete 205 + Paradise 205 + Parish 205 + partakes of the character of its people 206 + House 206 + Register 206 + Parishioner 206 + Parochial Mission. See Mission, Parochial 189 + Parson 206 + Paschal 207 + Passion 207 + Sunday 207 + Tide 207 + Week 207 + Pastor 207 + Pastoral Letter 208 + Staff 208 + Paten 209 + Paul, Conversion of Saint 209 + Penance 210 + Penitential Office 210 + Penitential Psalms, their meaning 210 + Penitential Psalms used on Ash Wednesday 28 + Pentecost 211 + Perpetual Virginity of Blessed Virgin Mary 40 + Peter, Festival of Saint 211 + Philip (St.) and St. James' Day, 212 + Piscina 213 + Plain Song 213 + Pontifical. See Ordinal 201 + Post Communion 213 + Postulant 213 + Postures in Public Worship 214 + Prayer 214 + Five parts of 214 + for Church Militant . .187 + for Unity 264 + Prayer Book, The 215 + Cross 15 + first used in English 276 + Prayer Book of Eastern Origin 173, 174 + Prayers for the Dead 216 + Precentor 217 + Pre Lenten Season 217 + Presbyter--how shortened to Priest 217 + Presentation of Christ 217 + Presiding Bishop 218 + Presiding Bishops, List of 218 + Priest 218 + Priesthood of the Laity 230 + Primate 218 + Prime 218 + Prisoners. See Visitation of Prisoners 271 + Private Baptism. See Baptism, Private 30 + Proanaphora 219 + Pro-Cathedral 219 + Procession of the Holy Ghost 219 + Processional Cross 219 + Proper Lessons 220 + Proper Preface 220 + Proper Psalms 220 + Protestant 220 + Protestant Episcopal. See American Church 13 + Provinces 221 {293} + + Psalter, The 221 + should be sung 221 + Translation of 222 + Purification, The 222 + Purificator 222 + Purpose of English Reformation 20 + + Quadragesima 222 + Quadrilateral, The 222 + Qualifications for Holy Orders, 223 + Quick 223 + Quicunque Vult 223 + Quiet Day 223 + Quinquagesima 224 + + Rail. See Altar Rail 12 + Ratification, The 224 + Real Presence 224 + Reception into the Church. See Baptism, Private 30 + Recessional 225 + Rector 226 + Head of the Parish 226 + Rectory 226 + Red Letter Day 226 + Refreshment Sunday 226 + Regeneration 227 + and Conversion not synonymous 227 + Register. See Parish Register, 206 + Registrar 227 + Religion of English-speaking People 21 + Religious Orders 228 + Reproaches, The 228 + Reredos 229 + Responds 229 + Responses 229 + Responsive Service 239 + Retable 230 + Retreat 230 + Reunion of Christendom desired 21 + Revised Bible 36 + Ring 231 + Rites and Ceremonies 232 + Ritual 232 + Ritualism 232 + Rochet 233 + Rogation Days 233 + Special Prayers, 233 + Rogation Sunday 234 + Rood Screen 234 + Rubric 234 + + Sabbaoth 234 + Sabbath 235 + Sacraments 235 + necessary to salvation 235 + Sacred Vessels. See Vessels, + Sacred 267 + Sacrifice 236 + Sacristan 236 + Sacristy 236 + Saint 237 + Saints' Days 237 + Sanctuary 237 + Schism 238 + between East and West 111, 238 + Scriptures in Prayer Book 238 + Seasons, Church. See Christian Year 52 {294} + Sedilia 239 + See 239 + Sentences, The Opening 239 + Septuagesima 239 + Server 240 + Sexagesima 240 + Sexts. See Canonical hours 45 + Shell. See Baptismal Shell 31 + Shrove Tuesday 240 + Sick. See Visitation of Sick 272 + Sign of the Cross. See Cross 72 + Simon (St.) and St. Jude's Day, 241 + Sisterhoods. See Religious Orders 228 + Six Points of Ritual 241 + Spirit. See Ghost, 121 + and Holy Ghost 135 + Gifts of. See Gifts of Holy Ghost 121 + Fruits of the 242 + Spirit of Missions 242 + Sponsors 243 + Stalls 244 + Standing Committee 244 + State of Salvation 245 + Stephen, Festival of Saint 245 + Stir up Sunday 246 + Stole 246 + Subdeacon 247 + Substance 247 + Suffrages 247 + Sunday. See Lord's Day 175 + Sunday Letter. See Dominical Letter 87 + Sunday schools 247 + Super Altar 248 + Sureties. See Sponsors 243 + Surname, Meaning of word 193 + Surplice 249 + Surpliced Choir 249 + Sursum Corda 251 + Symbol 251 + Synod 251 + + Table, See Lord's Table 177 + Te Deum 252 + Old tradition, concerning 252 + Ten Commandments. See Decalogue 77 + Temperance. See Church Temperance Society 61 + Ter Sanctus 252 + Terms of Christian Unity 222 + Testimonials 252 + Testimony to Scriptural Character of Confirmation 67, 68 + Thanksgiving. See General Thanksgiving 120 + Thanksgiving Day 253 + first held 253 + Theological Virtues 254 + The Baptized a Holy Nation 237 + Thirty-Nine Articles. See Articles of Religion 26 + Thomas (St.) the Apostle 254 + Three Hours Service 255 + Thurifer 256 + Thursday, Holy. See Ascension Day 27 + Thursday in Holy Week. See Maundy 185 + Tierce. See Canonical Hours 45 + Time of keeping Easter, when Settled 91 + Times of Baptism 93 + Ordination 95 {295} + Tradition 259 + Transepts 257 + Transfiguration, The 257 + Translations of the Bible 35 + Trefoil 259 + Trine Immersion 259 + Trinity, The Holy 259 + Season 260 + Sunday 260 + Trisagion 261 + Triumphal Hymn 261 + Triumphant, The Church 261 + Tunicle 262 + Turning to the East. See East, Turning to 90 + Twelfth Day 262 + + Unction. See Anointing the Sick 22 + Undivided Church 262 + Union Jack--its origin 19 + Unity, Church, 263 + Unleavened Bread 265 + Use, its Ecclesiastical Meaning, 265 + + Veil. See Chalice Veil 50 + Veni Creator Spiritus 266 + Venite Exultemus 266 + Verger 266 + Versicles 266 + Vespers 267 + Vessels, Sacred 267 + Vestments, List of 267 + Vestry, The 269 + Vestries not found in Primitive Church 269 + Via Media 269 + Viaticum 270 + Vicar 270 + Vigils 270 + Vincent, Rule of Saint 271 + Virgin Mary. See Blessed + Virgin Mary 40 + Virtues, The Cardinal 271 + Theological. See Theological Virtues 254 + Visitation, Episcopal. See Bishop's Visitation 39 + Visitation of Prisoners 271 + Sick 272 + Vow 273 + Vows of Baptism 29, 273 + Religious Orders 272 + + Wafer Bread. See Unleavened Bread 265 + Wardens. See Church Wardens 62 + Warnings 274 + Water 274 + Wedding Ring. See Ring 231 + Wednesday 275 + Western Church 275 + What constitutes a valid Sacrament 148 + What Constitutes an Ecumenical Council 94 + Whitsun Day 275 + Derivation of the word 276 {296} + Whitsun Monday and Tuesday, 277 + Tide 277 + Whole duty of Man 29 + Why Bishops are not now called Apostles 37 + Why we go to Church 280 + Wine, Declaration concerning, 277 + Witness and Keeper of Holy Writ 257 + Woman's Auxiliary 278 + Word, The 279 + Words on the Cross 279 + Worship 279 + + X The Cross of St. Andrew 18 + X P 281 + + Y Cross 282 + Year. See Christian Year 52 + Yule 282 + Tide 282 + + Zealot 282 + Zuccheto 282 + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The American Church Dictionary and +Cyclopedia, by William James Miller + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AMERICAN CHURCH DICTIONARY *** + +***** This file should be named 30888.txt or 30888.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/0/8/8/30888/ + +Produced by Elaine Laizure, from images generously made +available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries. + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/30888.zip b/30888.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..be3368b --- /dev/null +++ b/30888.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..00e55c8 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #30888 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/30888) |